Sa NG Ita Sa Mprad Aya Pradar Sini: Subbar Ama D Iks - Ita

Sa
ng
ta

a ya
Samprad

Pradarsini

Brahmasr

SUBBARAMA
DIKS.ITA

(1905)

VOLUME III

CAKRAS 7 to 12

E NGLISH E DITION

J ANUARY 2008

ITA
SANG
SAMPRAD
AYA
PRADARSINI
S UBBAR AMA
D I KS. ITA
ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION
Volume III:
. AS 37 to 72
MEL
(CAKRAS 7 to 12)
TO NAVIGATE CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,

or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS.
(TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK
ON THE Bookmarks BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).
This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file
may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product.
Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to
swami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com
c January 2008

ta Samprad
Pradarsini of Subbarama
The magnum opus, Sang

aya
Dks.ita has celebrated 100 years of its
publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic)
web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.
(Typeset using LATEX 2 , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)
s r
a y
ruguh
u
g
n a m a h
Subbarama Dks.ita (1839 A.D 1906 A.D)
A. M. Cinnasvami Mudaliyar
C ONTENTS
Acknowledgements
Notations and Transliteration scheme
iii
Foreword
vii
Gamaka symbols
viii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
xix
. I CAKRA
V RS
1004
37 mel.a 37 saugandhini
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . .
37.0.1
gta dhruva tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
37.0.2
tana Venkat
. ip.thavasini Muttusvami Dks.ita
37.0.3
krtana kamakot
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
37.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1005
1005
1006
1008
1008
38 mel.a 38 jaganmohanam
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
38.0.1
gta e ka tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
38.0.2
tana Venkat
alam Muttusvami Dks.ita
38.0.3
krtana s r vidyarajagop
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
38.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1011
1011
1012
1014
1015
39 mel.a 39 dhalivaral.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
39.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
39.0.2
tana Venkat
39.0.3
krtana mamava mnaks.i Muttusvami Dks.ita
39.0.4
krtana s e s.a calanayakam Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari misra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
39.0.5
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1017
1017
1018
1020
1021
1023
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
40 mel.a 40 nabhoman
.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
40.0.1
gta triput.a tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
40.0.2
tana Venkat
40.0.3
krtana nabhoman
. icandragninayanam Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . .
40.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1025
1025
1027
1028
1029
41 mel.a 41 kumbhin
.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
41.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
41.0.2
tana Venkat
41.0.3
krtana saccidanandamaya Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
41.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1031
1031
1032
1034
1035
42 mel.a 42 ravikriya
. amakhi . . . . . . .
42.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
42.0.2
tana Venkat
42.0.3
krtana himagirikumari Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari rupaka
42.0.4
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1037
1037
1038
1040
1040
VI
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
VASU CAKRA
1043
43 mel.a 43 grvan.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
43.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
43.0.2
tana Venkat
43.0.3
krtana namo namaste grvan.i Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
43.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1044
1044
1045
1046
1047
44 mel.a 44 bhavan
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
44.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
44.0.2
tana Venkat
44.0.3
krtana jayati s iva bhavan Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . .
44.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1049
1049
1050
1052
1052
45 mel.a 45 s ivapantuvaral.i
. amakhi . . . . .
45.0.1
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
45.0.2
sanc
45.1 janya sindhuramakriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . .
45.1.1
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
45.1.2
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1054
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
46 mel.a 46 stavaraja
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
46.0.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
46.0.2
krtana stavarajadinuta Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
46.0.3
sanc
1060
. 1060
. 1061
. 1062
47 mel.a 47 sauvra
1064
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1064
47.0.1
47.0.2
krtana sarasa sauvra Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1065
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1066
47.0.3
sanc
48 mel.a 48 jvantika
1068
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1068
48.0.1
48.0.2
krtana brhads a kat.a ks.e n.a Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1069
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1070
48.0.3
sanc
VII
BRAHMA CAKRA
1072
49 mel.a 49 dhaval.a nga
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
49.0.1
aradi Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
49.0.2
krtana s r ng
49.0.3
sanc
1073
. 1073
. 1074
. 1075
50 mel.a 50 namades i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
50.0.1
50.0.2
krtana narmada kaver Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
50.0.3
sanc
1077
. 1077
. 1078
. 1079
51 mel.a 51 kas iramakriya
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
51.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
51.0.2
krtana ucchis..tagan.apatau Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
.a di acyuta ananta Purandaravit.t.aladasa . . . . . .
51.0.3
sul
kamakot
. i Subbarama Dks.ita
51.0.4
tana varn.am s r kanci
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
51.0.5
sanc
51.1 janya 1 dpakam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
51.2 janya 2 kumudakriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
51.2.1
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1081
1082
1082
1084
1089
1094
1095
1095
1095
52 mel.a 52 ramamanohari
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
52.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
52.0.2
krtana s r rajarajes vari Ponnaiya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
52.0.3
sanc
1097
. 1097
. 1098
. 1099
53 mel.a 53 gamakakriya
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
53.0.1
dehi Muttusvami Dks.ita
53.0.2
krtana mnaks.i me mudam
Son.t.i Venkat
. asubbayya . . . . .
53.0.3
tana varn.am ninikori
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
53.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1101
1101
1102
1105
1111
54 mel.a 54 vam
savat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
54.0.1
savat s ivayuvat Muttusvami Dks.ita
54.0.2
krtana vam
54.0.3
krtana bhaktavatsalam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
ari rupaka
54.0.4
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1112
1112
1113
1114
1116
VIII
CAKRA
DISI
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1117
55 mel.a 55 s a mal.a
1118
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1118
55.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
matangi
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1119
55.0.2
krtana s a mal.a ngi
55.0.3
sanc
56 mel.a 56 camara
1122
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1122
56.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
a tal.a Venkat
56.0.2
krtana sarekun padamule Ponnaiya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1124
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1125
56.0.3
sanc
7
57 mel.a 57 sumadyuti
1126
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1126
57.0.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
57.0.2
krtana pamarajanapalin Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1127
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1128
57.0.3
sanc
58 mel.a 58 des simharavam
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
58.0.1
haimavatm Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . .
58.0.2
krtana hariyuvatm
58.0.3
sanc
1130
. 1130
. 1131
. 1132
59 mel.a 59 dhamavati
1134
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1134
59.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
59.0.2
krtana paramdh
amavati jayati Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1135
ari rupaka
59.0.3
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1136
60 mel.a 60 nis.adha
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
60.0.1
60.0.2
krtana nis.adhadi Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
60.0.3
sanc
1138
. 1138
. 1140
. 1140
IX
1142
RUDRA CAKRA
61 mel.a 61 kuntala
1143
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1143
61.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
61.0.2
krtana s r sugandhikuntal.a mbik
e Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1144
61.0.3
sanc
62 mel.a 62 ratipriya
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
62.0.1
gtam rupaka
tal.a Venkat
62.0.2
krtana mararatipriyam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
62.0.3
sanc
1147
. 1147
. 1148
. 1149
63 mel.a 63 gtapriya
1151
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1151
63.0.1
63.0.2
krtana sadhujanavinutam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1152
63.0.3
sanc
64 mel.a 64 bhus
. a vati
1155
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1155
64.0.1
. a vatm Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1156
64.0.2
krtana bhus
64.0.3
sanc
65 mel.a 65 s a ntakalyan.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
65.0.1
gta triput.a a tal.a Venkat
65.0.2
krtana bhaja re re citta Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
bhaja re Muttusvami Dks.ita
65.0.3
krtana kamalambam
. a mbik
65.0.4
krtana s r mangal
e Muttusvami Dks.ita . .
65.0.5
krtana kantimat karun.amra Subbarama Dks.ita .
65.0.6
svarastana padam daniprayamu Saarangap
an.i . .
alayyar . . . . .
65.0.7
tana varn.am vanajaks.i Pallavi Gop
alam bhaje Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . .
65.0.8
krtana ven.ugop
65.0.9
svarastana padam parikkanni Subbarama Dks.ita .
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . .
65.0.10 sanc
65.1 janya 1 yamuna kalyan.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1159
1159
1160
1162
1164
1165
1167
1169
1174
1175
1176
1178
8
acaryas
65.1.1
kapay desya prabandham a di tal.a purv
upat
pahi Muttusvami Dks.ita

65.1.2
krtana jamb
e mam
65.1.3
krtana cintaya janakraman.am Krs.n.asvami Ayya
65.1.4
jatisvaram a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
65.1.5
sanc
janya 2 mohanam
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . .
65.2.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
65.2.2
krtana narasimha
a gaccha Muttusvami Dks.ita . .
65.2.3
krtana ramavaraya Lakm
. kanta Maharaju . . . .
65.2.4
padam inti cakkadana Kavi Matrbhutayya
. . . . .
65.2.5
tana varn.am sariga dani Govindas
ami . . . . . . .
65.2.6
tana varn.am vanajaks.i Vn.ai Kuppayyar . . . . . .
65.2.7
sanc
ru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
janya 3 hamv
65.3.1
krtana parimal.arangan
atham Muttusvami Dks.ita
65.3.2
sanc
janya 4 saranga
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
65.4.1
65.4.2
krtana arun.a calanatham Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
65.4.3
krtana tyagaraje krtyakrtyam Muttusvami Dks.ita
65.4.4
krtana s r subrahman.ya Balusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
65.4.5
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1179
1180
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1190
1191
1196
1201
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1210
66 mel.a 66 caturangin
.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
66.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. m Muttusvami Dks.ita
66.0.2
krtana guruguhabhavantarangin
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
66.0.3
sanc
66.1 janya 1 amrtavars.in.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
66.1.1
krtana a nandamrtakars.an.m Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
ari rupaka
66.1.2
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
1212
1212
1213
1214
1215
1215
1216
65.2
65.3
65.4
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
X ADITYA
CAKRA
1218
67 mel.a 67 santanamanjari
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
67.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
67.0.2
krtana santanamanjar
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
67.0.3
sanc
1219
. 1219
. 1220
. 1221
68 mel.a 68 joti
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
68.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
otis
. mat Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
68.0.2
krtana paramj
ari rupaka
68.0.3
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1223
. 1223
. 1224
. 1225
69 mel.a 69 dhautapancamam
1227
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1227
69.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
marakatangi
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1228
69.0.2
krtana matangi
ari rupaka
69.0.3
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1229
70 mel.a 70 nasaman.i
1231
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1231
70.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
70.0.2
krtana s r ramasarasvat Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1232
70.0.3
sanc
9
71 mel.a 71 kusumakara
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
71.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
71.0.2
krtana kusumakarasobhita
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
71.0.3
sanc
1235
. 1235
. 1236
. 1237
72 mel.a 72 rasamanjari
1239
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1239
72.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
ararasamanjar
m Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1240
72.0.2
krtana s r ng
72.0.3
sanc
A CKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by
Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras,
Chennai, and
Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.
Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol ED : that appear in this work, are results of their concrete
suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several aspects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition
of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant
encouragement.
Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Marys College, Chennai) was kind enough to
proof-read the entire section on Mayama.lavagaul.a, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with
the original Telugu book.
Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Marys College) offered some valuable suggestions.
We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help.
Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading
of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the
presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.
Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty
Ms. Rajani Arjun
Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan
Dr. Sandeep Varma
Dr. S. Krishnan
Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker
Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan
Ms. Vidya Sudhakar
Dr. K. N. Raghavan
i
Foreword
ii
Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan
Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy
Dr. L.Ramakrishnan
Mr. N. Narayanan
(The above list is arranged in a random order)
The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book
from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.
Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the Vaggeyakara Caritamu section)
Ms. Jyothsna
Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara
Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman
Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu
Mr. Surya Kiran
Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad
Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri
(again the list is in random order)
This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2 ,
AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these
versatile and useful open source packages.
N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME
ta Samprad
Pradarsini
Symbols used in Sang
aya
Gamaka Symbols
gamaka name
symbol
usage
kampitam
pratyahatam
nokku
m
w
g
Ravai
kan.d.ippu
val.i
e trajaru
iRakkajaru
X
_
/
\
p
m
/g
\d
sphuritam
odukkal
orikai
w
g
r , g, p , etc.,
misra gamakam
v
The book uses another symbol, v over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition
(please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).
sthayi
anumandram
mpdn
..s ..r g
.. .. .. .. ..
mandram
s. r. g m
pdn
. . . . .
madhyamam
srgmpdn
taram
p d n
s r g m
atitaram
p d n
s r g m
Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sa, r, ga, ma, pa, dha, n.

The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent
employs over lines, instead of underlines.).
iii
1 1 1
2, 4, 8.
and
1
16
aks.ara kalams (The Telugu book
iv
Notations and Transliteration Scheme
There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We
indicate this by inserting % at the commencement of the group, and - to terminate the braces. For
z
}|
instance, we use % s r g m | p d n - where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.
The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a raga mudra, or the mudra of
the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already
employed for other purposes.
Additional Symbols
The pod.i svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p .
The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation these jhant
. a svara combinations are indicated in
the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like ss, gg, MM etc.). In the English
edition, we use the symbols
s S, g g, m M,
etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript.
In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.
_
Other symbols that we use are (dot),
k::
[(flat),
[[, and \ (natural).
The symbols, , (comma) and ; (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use
them.
In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are
provided.
Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents
sanskrit vowels
A or implicit
A.a or ;a
roman
a
I or ;a
IR or ;a
o or u
or U
or x
O; or e
Oe; or E
A.ea or *ea
A.Ea or *Ea
AM
AH
am
ah
r
e
ai
o
au
k
Ka
ga
;Ga
.z
. ca
C
.$a
Ja
Va
f
F
.q
Q
:Na
ta
Ta
d
;Da
na
:pa
:P
ba
Ba
ma
ya
.=
l
va
Za
:Sa
.sa
h
L
roman
k
kh
g
gh
n
c
ch
j
jh
n
t.
t.h
d.
d.h
n.
t
th
d
dh
n
p
ph
b
bh
m
y
r
l
v
s
s.
s
h
l.
Tamil to English Transliteration Table

A
ka
L2
kha T2 pha
L3
ga
T3
ba
L4
gha T4
bha
na
ma
ca
ya
N2
cha W
ra
ja
la
_2
jha
va
ai O
s a
P2
t.a `
t.ha ^
s.a
sa
d.a a
d.ha [
ha
J au P3
m
@/
P4
m
h Q
R
n.a
ta
pa
.la
zha
Ra
R3
tha b ks.a
da c s r
R4
dha
R2
S/]
na
F OREWORD
Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder
ta Sahitya
Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Sang
Vidvans) and having qualified for the court of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 68th)
avur
Ramdue to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tanj
ayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the
grace of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu
Mahabharata Padya Kavya in Tamil with the permission of the Maharaja (whose biography
occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Maharaja, the brother of the aforementioned Maharaja, I set to tune, and added cit..ta svaras to the padas in the Tamil Play val..li
bharatam.
As per the request of Cinnasvami Mudaliyar, and the orders of the present Maharaja (whose
ta Samprad
biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sang

aya
Pradarsini at the Vidya Vilasini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Maharaja
Rao Bahadur K. Jegannatha Cet..tiyar, who is an expert at lanand the efforts of his minister Sr
guages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Maharaja who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through
ta Samprad
this Sang
aya Pradarsini.
ama
sa of Sage Narada, the krti s of Sy
The krti s of Tyagaraja who was praised as an am
Sastri, and the padas of Ks.e trayya, would be published shortly with ta.la and gamaka symbols
through munificence of the Maharaja.
S. Radhakrs.n.a Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the
I shall remember with gratitude Sr
. t.ai Maharaja College, who helped me in researching the laks.an.a texts like the Ratnakara,
Pudukkot
Samprad
ita
with reference to the publication of the Sang

aya Pradarsini.
Subbarama Dks.ita
vii
G AMAKA S YMBOLS
. amakhi, also known as Venkat

. esvara Dks.ita, the son of Govinda
Due to the benevolence of Venkat

Dks.ita
a scholar blest with the grace of Savitri Devi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in
notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarupas,
I began
writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dasa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my
uncle Muttusvami Dks.ita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarupas.

commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me.
When great poets like Ka.lidasa and Mayura
Hence it is the compassion of the vaggeyakaras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall
kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarupas.

Those that do not shall attempt to learn them.
It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent.
Since vn.a is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakas, I demonstrate as
much as I know through the vn.a.
ta Samprad
The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sang

aya Pradarsini are as follows:
I (1) kampita: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthana in the vn.a with the m.t.tu and
shaking the string is kampita. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle
finger in a svara sthana.
Example: G This kampita is the shake.

(2) lna
(3) a ndolita
(4) plavita
These three are varieties of kampita. Please refer to the laks.ana Sangraha
for the differences in the
duration of their deflections.
II(5)(i) sphurita
In each of the double notes in the a rohan.a krama, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the
vn.a is sphurita. While holding the double note s s in vn.a, keeping the index finger on the position
of nis.a da and the middle finger in the position of s.ad.ja at the same time and plucking the first s.ad.ja
note without removing the index finger in the nis.a da position and removing only the middle finger
and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of s.ad.ja. This is the method for playing the
other double svara sphuritas.
viii
ix
Gamaka Symbols
This s s and other double note sphuritas that occur in the ascending sequence on the vn.a and in the
voice occur with the next lower note.
Example : s n s , r s r.
The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphurita, they specify
acaryas , as an illustration mention
an alternate gamaka, namely the d.ol.a. For that gamaka d.ol.a, purv
the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This d.ol.a is also known as pratyaghata.
(ii) pratyaghata
. a krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called

In the twin notes that occur in the avarohan
pratyaghata. In the vn.a while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left
hand index finger alone on the sad.ja position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing
to the position of nis.a da below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sad.ja position with a
pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nis.a da position should
not be removed.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
known.
In the vn.a, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will
be heard minutely.
Example: s r s , n s n.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
learnt.
It is traditional that in these pratyaghata for svaras that go in the ascending sequence instead of
.a
pressing (nokku) the lower svara, the separate svaras are played with pratyaghata in the avarohan
krama for the sake of melody.
Example: m G, R m P D p m, R g s.
In these cases pratyaghatas are played for svaras in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyaghatas
can be played with one pluck m.t.tu. For vocal this pratyaghata is the same as sphurita.
(6) tirupa
While playing a group of svaras pressing (nokki ) a svara is tirupa or nokku.

w
Example : (n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), (n s r s)

(7) a hata
Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called a hata. This
is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khan.d.ippu when hitting on the previous
note.
(i) ravai
Positioned on a svarasthana either with a m.t.tu or without a m.t.tu, playing the lower svara with
the left hand middle finger is called ravai.
Example: p p m, m m g, r r s.
(ii) khan.d.impu
X
From one, two or three svaras, with plucking going down from one svarasthana to another lower
svarasthana and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthana without
a pluck is called khan.d.impu.

X
X
X
Example: p m g , p g r, p r s
ED:
Subbarama Dks.itas description is a bit ambiguous [Caturdan.d.prakas ika 3,124125]
Gamaka Symbols
(ii)a A second variation of khan.d.impu.

In the manner described for khan.d.impu
above, from two,
three or four svaras, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthana to another
lower svarasthana, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck
descending to another svarasthana below with a jaru would constitute the second variety of
khan.d.impu.
Example : ( p m \R) , ( m g \R) , ( g r \S)
(8) val.i
_
Positioned on the same svarasthana deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the
shade(s) of one, two or three svaras is called val.i.
_
(i) One svaraprayoga
n D or D n. In the position (sthana) of dhaivata with a single pluck

of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nis.a da, and then returning to dhaivata and then
execute the pluck for the next svara. The instances (laks.yas) of this can be seen in the krtanas
ari s of ragas like punnagavara.li.
and sanc
w _

(ii) Two svaraprayoga
s \n d n D p
In the position (sthana) of dhaivata, the dhaivata should be played with a single pluck along
with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nis.a da is subtly
sounded and the position of dhaivata is reached and then the plucking should be executed on
the position of pancama.

For instances of this see ragas like a hiri.
_

(iii) Three svaraprayoga
n
dnDsDp
Up to the d n D s, constituting the long nis.a da first of all , in the position of dhaivata there should
be a single pluck along with nokku and the nis.a da should be revealed while deflecting the string.
The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivata and pulled again to sound
sad.ja and for the two svaras D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a
single pluck and nokku and showing the nis.a da in rotation and bringing the string back to the
dhaivatha and then producing the sad.ja sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for
two svaras D and P. Examples of this can be seen in ragas such as darbar and at.han.a . For three
svara prayogas of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as
and for
one svara prayogas a small curve sign such as _.

III (9) ullasita
This is called e tRa jaru when traversing from a lower svara to a higher svara and is known as iRakka
jaru when going from a higher svara to a lower svara.
(i) e tRa jaru
/
With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or
more higher svaras as the case may be is called e tRa jaru.
Example : s/r , s/g, s/m, s/p, s/s.
(ii) iRakka jaru
\
In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is
called iRakka jaru.
Example : s\n , s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s \s
(10) humpita
syllable humk
ara and in the manner of kahal.a, a wind instrument producing a gradually
With a hum
increasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svara to four, five or seven svaras
or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while
descending from a high svara is humpita.

This too would be a variation of jaru.
xi
Gamaka Symbols
(11) kurul.a
This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.
(i) odukkal
This is accessing the higher svara on the lower svarasthana. It is a practice to access the higher
svara on the lower svarasthana on a vn.a with a pluck and as appropriate to the ragas along
with a m.t.tu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svaras in the lower svarasthana
and to return to the lower svara. It is rare to go beyond three svaras. This occurs profusely in
a lapanas.
Example: ( r g r )
After plucking the string to produce the r s.abha, on the same position plucking and pulling the
string in such a way as to sound gandhara on the same position and then sound r s.abha.
( r /m \ g r ). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of
r s.abha itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable
only to vn.a and on the voice it is essentially e tRa jaru.
(ii) orikai
g
Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and
using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthanas and descending
is called orikai.
ns dn pd mp gm rg
g
Example :
g
g
g
g
g
s n
d
p
m
g
r s.
(12) tribhinna
While playing the vn.a sometimes this gamaka is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left
hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthanas of
the mandra, pancama

and saran.i strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the
above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinna.
(13) mudrita
The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudrita. It is said that
this gamaka applies only to vocal music.
(14) namita
The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vn.a by reducing
the volume of sound are called namita.
(15) misrita
Creating a combination of two or more gamakas mentioned above is known as misrita.
Example:
g
s \N d p
w
s / rg m
This is a combination of iRakka jaru and orikai.

This is a combination of e tRa jaru and nokku.
s r / p M, m P
w
mP
Here m combines e tRa jaru, val.i and kampita.

This has e tRa jaru and nokku.
p d / s N s ,
This N is similar to the m shown above.
xii
Gamaka Symbols
List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :
X
_
/
\
kampita
sphurita
pratyaghata
nokku
ravai
khan.d.impu
val.i
e tRa jaru
iRakka jaru
odukkal
orikai
Symbols for sthay svaras

Two dots are placed beneath the svaras of anumandra sthay. One dot beneath the svaras of mandra
sthay. One dot above the svarass of tara sthay, and two dots above the svaras of atitara sthay.
There are no dots for the madhya sthayi svaras.
anumandra
mpdn
..s ..r g
.. .. .. .. ..
mandra
| s. r. g m
pdn|
. . . . .
madhyama
|srgmpdn|
tara
p d n |
| s r g m
atitara
p d n |
| s r g m
Details of the s uddha (prakr.ti) vikr.ti svara s:

[ This symbol is used for s uddha r s.abha, sadharan.a gandhara, s uddha dhaivata and kais.ik nis.a da.
[[ This symbol is used for s uddha gandhara and s uddha nis.a da.
sruti r s.abha, antara gandhara, s uddha madhyama, panca
sruti dhai\ This symbol is used for panca
vata, and kakal nis.a dam.
# This symbol is used for s.at.s ruti r s.habha, vara.l madhyama, and s.at.s ruti dhaivata.
tal.akalapraman.a details
multiplication measure: if one svaraks.ara, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single
aks.ara is written as net.il, then it becomes two aks.arakalas. For any multiplication measures exceeding
_
this, the symbol
is employed to indicate that the above kuRil, net.il aks.ara praman.as should
^
be sequentially multiplied. For example,
xiii
Gamaka Symbols
S
S
S _
^S
S _
^S
S
S
_ S
^
_ S
^
_ S
^
_ S
^
s
S
_ s
^
_ S
^
_ s
^
_ S
^
_ s
^
_ S
^
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
1 aks.arakala
2 aks.arakala
3 aks.arakala
4 aks.arakala
5 aks.arakala
6 aks.arakala
7 aks.arakala
8 aks.arakala
The svaras that are connected with this _

^ symbol have to be rendered continuously, without breaking into parts, and with a single nada. In some instances, if the symbol _
^ is placed even in the midst
of some ta.la cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nada without breaking.
Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking S S | R R k; svara groups that have to be
_
_
rendered in one single nada continuously, without breaking G _
^ G | M M ^ | ^ M P k.
II. If a dot is placed next to a svaraks.ara, the kalapraman.a of the first aks.ara increases by half a
measure. This is as follows: s = 1; s = 1 12 ; s = 1 34 ; S = 2; S = 2; S = 3 12 aks.ara kalas.
Bhinnapraman.as (kuraittalal.avai )
III. If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aks.ara), the syllablic duration (kalapraman.a) is
reduced by half unit (aks.ara). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit
(kal aks.ara). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkal aks.ara).
If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vs am aks.ara kala).
Beneath a svara of a long syllablic unit (drghaks.ara), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short
syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense.
Example:
s
one aks.ara kala
1/2 aks.ara kala
1/4 aks.ara kala
1/8 aks.ara kala
1/16 aks.ara kala
Within one aks.arakala, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.
I. s = S, s s, s s s s;
s = S S,S S S S , s s S s s S ;
s = s s S, s s S S S , s s S S;
s = s s s s , S S S S;
In these time measures (kalapraman.a s), since the presence of a large number of lines would add
to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S
xiv
Gamaka Symbols
has been used for the first speed (kala) and s s for the second kala and for the third kala s s s s
with one underline and for the fourth kala with two underlines s s s s s s s s have been used.
For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please
note the laks.an.as of the underlined svaras given below:
II. S = s s, s s s s, s s s s s s s s;
S = S S, S S S S, S S S S S S S S;
S = s s,S s s,s S s ,s s S,S s,s S;
S = s s s s S S, S s s S S, s s S S;
S = s s s s s s , S s s s s, S s s s s s ;
The minute (pod.i) svaras that come between the larger svaras are not taken for calculation of the
duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example p )
special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;
end of a tala a varta;
end of each component (avayava) contained in a particular ta.la cycle;
indicates the pallavi ed.uppu of krtanas and other musical forms;
indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;
is employed in some places;
indicated the places where the rendition of gta, tana, prabandha, kirtana,
etc., have to be concluded;
indicated the occurrence of the svara which indicates a stressed

enunciation;
this symbol is used to indicate the ed.uppu after one aks.ara;
this symbol indicated the ed.uppu after half aks.ara.
:
:
z }| {
sS
:
:
the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kalas, depending on the context, the take-off
point should be after one aks.arakala each in pallavi, anupallavi, caran.am, etc.
The same remark applies to the symbol
, where the take-off point is after half aks.ara.
The take-off kalapraman.as have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarama Dks.ita
In
the English Edition, we use % at the commencement and - to terminate such an over brace.
xv
Gamaka Symbols
Two Illustrative Examples

1. tod
. i raga a di tal.a
pallavi
pu
up
ed.
sin
s
gle
ed
pe
le
u
ub
kk
no
do
w
r g
ti ya
S
a
,
ru
a ja , so
e tR itam a
ak
mp
ka gam
a
r
s
mi
ru
a ja
ori
d
ta
am
rav
m
ram
|
|
p _
^
pa
i
ka
/n
pit
m
ka
e tR
/ D
le
eed
sp
k
k
m
ne
ai
|
|
p g mp p m
k ka la vi yi
:
:
:
:
(symbol for
repeated singing)
ara
Sr g m g
a ti ya
mi
sv
di
po .
|
|
mp _
^
ra mpa
p g mp
k ka la vi
yi
|
|
tam
s ri
|
|
/ D d/n d m
le ta
ne
m
a ta
gh
a
y
at
pr
gr
g m g
a dhii ka
ple
dru
a
qu ed
e
sp
sr
:
:
:
:
r g r s n.
ka m
m
|
|
d. /r s
ta ra
sr
w
S
e
|
|
r r s s n
g m g r r
a dhii ka su
/ R
ve
ka
uk
od
/ R
ve
r r
su
red o
de
en sly (n
r
u
be
to inuo
t
_
^ con
g g
r g r s n.
ka m
k
k
r S
e e
|
|
d /rs
ta ra
)
ak
bre
|
|
te
ica
nd ion
i
l to ndit
bo
m
f re
y
s
no
o
i
s
clu
con
k
k
xvi
Gamaka Symbols
anupallavi
nt a,
cosuvar
o
n d.i
po
pu
im
n.d.
a
kh
/ n dd
n ti tu
/n
d m g r
rai
ye
|
|
s r g
ka
ve m
N
n
|
|
M m g m
t.e s va re
ali
p d / s n s
t.t.e nti
ra
ri
hu
sp
k::
k::
n
n
|
|
|
|
\D
. n
ta ni
|
|
d
ti
k
k
s
ra
n
ti
tam
w
s \G m
n
ni
ca ka ma
\M d. R
ma ta ri
p r n.
.
pa ri nil
s /R r
ca r ri
s M n
ca ma ni
n
ni
m \ G
ma ka
m d
ma ta
|
|
k
k
caran.am
ka
k
iRa
u
ja r
|
|
|
|
\M
ma
k
k
s m M / D m d
ca ma ma ta ma ta
|
|
k
k
d. / r g r
da ri ga ri
k
k
s m m d N
D
ma ta n ta
sa m
|
|
n d s r
ni ta ca ri
k
k
d m g N N
ca ta ma ka n ni
s r/ g r s p d
ca ri ka ri ca pa ta
md\M
ta ma
\M G
ma ka
M M
ma ma
d\ m
ta ma
k
k

|
|
xvii
Gamaka Symbols
D n d
ta ni ta
k
k
M d. r
ma ta ri
k
k
r s / / g R n d n
svara
w
n. R
gmP
w
r g / m G
w
d n S
g
S n d
s r s n
w
d /n S
k::
n R g s r
n s r s n d
g r S n
G /m
d P m g R n.
( malai matRu till this svara)
ta Samprad
ED: Sang
aya Pradarsini gives the next example in Telugu Script, with the same type of
information as indicated above, on the usage of Gamaka symbols, inserted at appropriate places. To avoid
repetition, we omit these indications of various features, and provide only the notated material.
2. krtana kambhoji
raga rupaka
tal.a
pallavi
w
| g \ r s \ n.
| n.ya
ya na
|
|
D
.
s r
| S R
| su bra
| m pm
| hma
n. p d.
.
ma
| S s
| ste na
| S
| ma
| \n. d. d. / n. p
.
| ste
k ::
k ::
| g M
| ma
| m gg
m g
| ste
ma na
k r s
k si ja
|
|
|
|
| / n d d /
np
| la
va
m
| p
dm
| n.ya
|
|
2.
S r
ste na
P md _
^
ko t.i ko
dp
t.i
g G r
ya d na
| ws r s _
^
| s a ra
|
|
D
.
s r
|
|
|
|
s n. d. /n. p k
.
n.ya
ya k
r
na
| g M
| ma
xviii
Gamaka Symbols
m gG m g k
ste
ma na k
r s
si ja
P
ko
| m
D p/ n d/ n p
| t.i ko t.i la va m
| /d m g g
_
^
| nya ya dh
.
|
|
| pd X
p m
| sa ma
|
|
r S n. d. p k
.
s a ra n.ya ya k
g r
na
anupallavi
w
| m P d
| su ra di
m mg
bhu
w g
p dN
pu
| d P /d
| ji ta
D
va
|
/n d P
|
su ki ta
P
rpa
w
| \g
M p
| sva ru pa
S
va
X
P/d p m | mg m
| ca ra
bja
| m g _
^
| ks.a ka
mmp
sta
mg m
ja na
| P p
| n.a ya
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
g r S
di sa
| d / n
| dha ra
| n
dD d
| na
ya
.
| s \N d
| sa va di
| d p
| sa ka
| d s r g
| la de va
|
|
s r / g
vam
| r ws / r s \ n
| di ta
ya
| n np
| va re
| d S s
|
n.ya ya
k
k
D
da
| s n D
| sa ja na
| n d
| bh
k
k
| P p m p
| s.t.a pra da
|
|
d nd
da
| /
np d mG
| ksa ta ra
.
| r s r
| gra ga m
D
.
s r
| S R
| su bra
| m pm
| hma
| g \ r s \ n.
| n.ya
ya na
|
|
n. p d.
.
ma
| S _S
^
| ste
|
|
|
|
k
k
| s n. d. / s \ n. p
.
| m
n.ya
ya
g
k
k
A NGA
R AG
AND J ANYA R AGAS
Ragang
op
anga
Bhas.a nga
Raga Murcchana
Table
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
raganga
kanakambari
S r m, p d S
S N d p m G r R sS
1
upanga
mukhari (suddha)
srmpdS
sndpmgrs
2
upanga
s uddhasaveri
srmpdS
sDdppmrS
2.
raganga
phenadyuti
s r m p, d d p n *n s
snddpmggrs
3.
raganga
ganasamavaral.i
srmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
purvavar
al.i
srmpds
sndpmgrs
upangam 2
bhinnapancamam
s r g g r m p d p n N s S,
sndMggrs
4.
raganga
bhanumati
srmpdns
sndpmGrs
5.
raganga
njani
manora
srmpdNs
s n s d p, m p m,r g* r s
6.
raganga
tanukrti
srmpns
s n d* n p, m g r s
7.
raganga
senagran.i
s r g g r m, g m p, n d* s S
S N d p m* g M g g r s
8.
raganga
. i(rade)
janatod
s r G m, p d N s
sndpmGrs
1
upanga
nagavaral.i
s r g m p, m d n s
s n d m p* g r s
bhas.a ngam
1
punnagavaral.i
nsrgmpd
dpmgrsn
bhas.a ngam
2
asaveri (ra)
srmpdS
sndpmGrs
raganga
dhunibhinnas.adjam
srGmpdns
sndpmGrs
1.
9.
xix
xx
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
AVAR OHAN
.A
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
upa, bhas.a
1
upanga
mohanan
at.a
s G m p d p m, p n n S,
s n p d* d, p m g s
2
upanga
al.am (ra)
bhup
srgpdS
sdpgrs
3
upanga
udayaravicandrika
sgmpnns
s n p, m m g s
10.
raganga
nat.a bharan.am
s g m p P n d* n s S
s n d n P, n p p m g g, r r S
11.
raganga
aravam
kokil
S, r m m p, m p d n S
s n d d p, m g r r s
12.
raganga
rupavati
s r m p, p s S
s n d n p, m g s
13.
raganga
geyahejjajji
s r m, g m p d s
sNdpmgrs
14.
raganga
upanga
vat.vasantabhairavi
lalitapancamam
s r g m, m d n s
rsGmdns
s n d, m g m p m g r s
Sndpmgrs
15.
raganga
mayamal.avagaula
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
sal.angan
at.a
srmpds
sndpmgrs
2
upanga
chayagaul.a
srmpdpmpdsns
s n d d p m g s, r s
3
upanga
.akaisik(ra)
mangal
4
upanga
megharanjani
srgmns
s n m g s r* s
5
upanga
mecabaul.i (ra)
srgpds
sndpMgrs
s r g m p m g, p d n s
srmgdps
sndpmgrs
1. s g m d d n* d s
2. s g m p m g m d n s
1. s d m g r* g s
2. s n d m p m g m r g s
6
upanga
t.akka
7
upanga
pad.i
rmpdpns
s n p, D* p p m R s
8
upanga
nadaramakriya (ra)
srgmpdns
s n d d p, M g r r s
9
upanga
revagupti
srgpds
sdpgrs
10
upanga
.a
kannad.abangal
srmpds
sdpmgrs
11
upanga
gaul.a (gha)
S, r m p n s
s n p m r g* m R s S
12
upanga
lalita
srgmddns
sndMmgrs
13
upanga
gurjari
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
14
upanga
gun.d.akriya
S, r g m p d n s
S n p m g m, d p m g r s
15
upanga
malahari (ra)
srmpds
sdpmgRs
16
upanga
baul.i (gha)
s r g p d n s (alpa nis.a da)
sndpgrs
17
upanga
a rdrades i
1. s r g m p d n s
2. ( r s n d) n s r g m p d p d d d s n s
18
upanga
devaranji
1
bhas.a nga
sauras.t.ram (ra)
s m p d, p n d , p n s,
d n s, d s s
srgmpdns
1. s n d p m g g g r s
2. ( d s) d p m g g g r s
sndpmS
sndpmgrs
xxi
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
2
bhas.a nga
purvi
(ra - de)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
3
bhas.a nga
gaud.ipantu (ra)
srmpns
sndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
maruva
sgmdns
s n d p g m* g r s, r g r s
5
bhas.a nga
saveri (ra)
srmpdS
sndpmgrs
6
bhas.a nga
mal.avapancamam
srgmpns
snddpmgrrs
7
bhas.a nga
8
bhas.a nga
. apancamam
purn
margades i
srgmpds
srgrgdmpds
sdpmgrs
s d m* p g r s
9
bhas.a nga
ramakali (de)
srgpds
sndpmgrs
10
bhas.a nga
pharaju
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
11
bhas.a nga
gauri (rade)
srmpdns
Sndpmmpmgrs
12
bhas.a nga
vasanta (de)
rsgmdns
S n d n d M g, m m p m g r s
raganga
toyav
egavahini
SrgmpdnS
SndpmgrS
1
bhas.a nga
bhairavam (de)
srgmpdns
sdpmmpmgrs
17.
raganga
chayavati
srgmdddns
sndpmgrs
18.
raganga
jayasuddhamal.avi
srgmpns
s n d* n p m g r s
19.
raganga
arabhramari
jhank
SrgmpdndpdS
s n d p m, g r G r R S
20.
raganga
narrtigaul.a (gha)
s r r g m m, p d p n n S
SnNdMggrs
1
upanga
.a
hindol
sggmndns
Sndmgs
2
upanga
nagagandhari
srmgmpdns
sndpmgrs
3
upanga
a nandabhairavi (ra)
s g g m p d* p s n s
SndpmmMggrs
4
upanga
(ra)
ghan.t.a ravam
sgrgmpdpndns
sndpmgrs
5
upanga
.am
margahindol
s g g m P m, d n s,
S d m g s r* s
6
upanga
.avasantam
hindol
sggmpdss
sndpdNdmgs
7
upanga
a bheri
smgmppss
SndpMgrs
8
upanga
navaratnavilasam
srgmpdps
sdpmggmrs
1
bhas.a nga
bhairavi (ra)
S, r g m p d n s
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
a hari (ra)
s r s g m p d n s,
SnDpmGrs
3
bhas.a nga
dhanyasi (ra)
n s G m p N sS
ndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
gopik
avasantam
r* s r g m p d*, p n N s S
s n d p m g r* m g s
5
bhas.a nga
(de)
manji
nsRgmpdns
sndpmgrs
16.
xxii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
AVAR OHAN
.A
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
upa, bhas.a
6
bhas.a nga
mukhari (ra)
s r m p d S,
sndpmgrs
21.
raganga
kiran.a vali
s r m p, d* p d n s,
s n p, d p m p, g r s
22.
raganga
s rragam (gha)
Rmpns
s n p d n p m r g* r s
1
upanga
man.irangu
rmmpnns
snpmgrrs
2
upanga
sal.agabhairavi
3
upanga
s uddhadhanyas i
s r g m p d S
srgrpmpdpS
sndmgrs
nsdpmgrs
sgmpns
snpmgs
snpmgs
s n N d m m g S,
npNdmmgS
s n d p* d m m g r s
4
upanga
kannad.agaul.a
5
upanga
s uddhades i
s r g m p d n s,
sgGmpnNS
is also there
(m g r s) prayga
s r m p d n d* s
6
upanga
devagandhari (ra)
s r* s g g m, p d* p n n s,
SndPmMggrs
7
upanga
mal.avasr (gha)
sggmpnns
n n d p m p, n d m m g s
1
bhas.a nga
s rranjani
srgmdns
sndmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
kapi (ra)
Srgmpdns
n d p m g g R sS
3
bhas.a nga
husani (ra)
srgMpdnS
ndpMgrs
4
bhas.a nga
brndavani (de)
rmpNS
npmRs
5
bhas.a nga
saindhavi (ra)
S r g m p n d* n s
sndpmgrs
6
bhas.a nga
madhavamanohari
s r g m p n d* n s
sndmgrs
7
bhas.a nga
madhyamavati (ra)
srmpns
snpmrs
8
bhas.a nga
devamanohari
s r m p d n p m p n N sS
s n d* n p m r s
9
bhas.a nga
rudrapriya (de)
S r g m p d n n S,
sNpmGRS
10
bhas.a nga
darubaru (de)
SrgmpdnS
NdpmGrS
11
bhas.a nga
sahana (de)
srgmpmdnS
nndpmggRgrs
12
bhas.a nga
nayaki (de)
SrGmpdNS
SNdpmGRS
23.
raganga
gaurivel.a vali
s r g g s, r m m p d d s S,
sndpmggrs
24.
raganga
vravasantam
r m m p n d* n s
snpmrgs
25.
raganga
s aravati
smgmpdnds
SNdpmgrs
26.
raganga
.i
tarangin
s r g p d n d p d s,
S d p g r, s r g m g R s S
27.
raganga
saurasena
srgmpdns
sndpmgrgS
28.
raganga
harikedaragaul.a (ra)
Srmpns
Sndpmgrs
1
upanga
balahamsa
srgmpds
sndpmgrs
xxiii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
29.
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
2
upanga
mahuri
srmgrm,pdS
sndpmgr,Srgrs
3
upanga
devakriya (ra)
srmpds
sdpmrs
4
upanga
a ndhal.i
srgmpns
snpmgrs
5
upanga
6
upanga
.i
chayatarangin
narayan.agaul.a
srgmpdns
rmpndns
sndpmgrs
ndpmgrgrs
7
upanga
nat.anarayan.i
srgsrmpds
sdpmgrs
1
bhas.a nga
oji
(ra)
kambh
s r m g* p d n* d S
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
kannad.a (ra)
srgmpDns
sndpmGrs
3
bhas.a nga
s amanohari
srgmpdns
s n d p m g r S ss
4
bhas.a nga
surat.i (de)
n s r m p N sS
s N d p M, g R s S
5
bhas.a nga
oji
erukalakmbh
s r m p, d n d p d S
SndpmgrS
6
bhas.a nga
at.han.a (de)
srgmpDns
snDpmGrs
7
bhas.a nga
(ra)
nat.akuranji
S r g m p, d n S
sndmgS
8
bhas.a nga
jujavanti (de)
R g m p d S , n d n S,
n d p m m g r s, r m g r s
9
bhas.a nga
kamas (de)
SrgmpdnS
sndpmgrS
raganga
dhrasankar
abharan.am
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
kuranji
S r g m g m p n N sS
s n p n d* d p m g r S
2
upanga
narayan.i
S r m g r g m, p d S
s n p, n d p d m p m g r s
3
upanga
a rabhi (gha)
srmpds
sndpmgrs
4
upanga
s uddhavasantam
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
5
upanga
narayan.ades a ks.i
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
6
upanga
sama ragam
S r g s, r p m d d s S
sdpmgrs
(r p m d d S) is also found
7
upanga
purvagaul
.a
s g r g, s r m p d n s
sndpmgrs
8
upanga
nagadhvani
s r g s m g m p d n s,
s n d* n p m g r* g s
9
upanga
hamsadhvani
srgpns
snpgrs
1
bhas.a nga
bilahari (de-ra)
s r m* g p d S
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
begad.a
s g m p n N sS
sndpmgrs
3
bhas.a nga
. acandrika
purn
srgmpdns
s n p m g* m r s
4
bhas.a nga
sarasvatmanohari
srgmddns
s n d p m g m r* s
5
bhas.a nga
kedara
s m g* m p n N s S
snpmMgrs
xxiv
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
6
bhas.a nga
(ra)
navaroju
pdnsrgmp
pmgrsndp
7
bhas.a nga
nlambari
(ra)
S r g m M p d* p n n S n d* n S
S n p M g r* g S
8
bhas.a nga
devagandhari (de)
S r m p d d D sS
s n d p m g R, s r g R S
raganga
nagabharan.am
s R g m p n d* n s
s n p m g m r s, m g r s
1
upanga
samanta
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
31.
raganga
kalavati
S r g m, p d n d p d S
S N d p m, r g* m r s
32.
raganga
. a man.i
ragacud
S m r g m p, p n N s S
Sndpmmrs
33.
raganga
atarangin
.i
gang
s R g, M p d n S
s n p d* m m g m r* S
1
upanga
manohari
SgmpnS
sndpmgS
34.
raganga
bhogach
ayanat.a
S r g, r g m p, n n s S
s n d* n, p s n p m m r s
35.
raganga
s ailades a ks.i
smgpds
sndsnpmrs
36.
raganga
calanat.a (gha)
S r g, m p, d n s
s n p m m r sS
37.
raganga
saugandhini
srmpds
sndpmgrs
38.
raganga
jaganmohanam
Sgmpddns
sndpmgrs
39.
raganga
dhalvaral.i (gha)
s g r* g m p d n s
sndpmggrs
40.
raganga
nabhoman
.i
S g r* m p d p n s
sndpmgrs
41.
raganga
kumbhini
s g r* g m p, n d* n s
Snpmgrs
42.
raganga
ravikriya
s g r* g m p, n d* n s
s n p, p m G r r s
43.
raganga
grvan.i
s r g m p, d n d p d s S
sndpmggrs
44.
raganga
bhavani
s r g m p d* p N S
SndpmGrs
45.
raganga
s ivapantuvaral.i (ra)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
sindhuramakriya
s r g m p d d N sS
s n d p m g r* g s
46.
raganga
stavaraja
srmpdS
Sndmgs
47.
raganga
sauvra
srgmpdns
sndmgrs
48.
raganga
jvantika
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
49.
raganga
dhaval.a ngam
srgmpds
sNdpmgrs
50.
raganga
namades i
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
51.
raganga
kas iramakriya
s g r* g m p d n s
sndpmgrs
30.
In this s
. a alone, the vivadi dos

. a that occurs as s n d p m g r, and as written in the ancient text may
amanta raga murcchan
arohan
be construed to be due to a writers errata.
xxv
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
1
upanga
kumudakriya
srgmddS
sndmgmgrs
52.
raganga
ramamanohari
s r g m p d n s,
sndpmgrs
53.
raganga
gamakakriya (de)
s r g m p d n s [d n s] (alpa)
sndpmgrs
54.
raganga
savati
vam
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
55.
raganga
s a mal.a raga
S, r g m p d s
sNdpmgrs
56.
raganga
camara raga
S, r g m p d n s
Sndpmgrs
57.
raganga
sumadyuti
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
58.
raganga
aravam
des isimh
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
59.
raganga
dhamavati
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
60.
raganga
nis.ada raga
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
61.
raganga
kuntala raga
srgmpds
sNdpmgrs
62.
raganga
ratipriya
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
63.
raganga
gtapriya
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
64.
raganga
. a vati
bhus
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
65.
raganga
s a ntakalyan.i (ra)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
bhas.a nga
yamunakalyan.i (de)
srgmpdnS
SnDpmGRS
2
bhas.a nga
mohana
raga (ra)
srgpds
sdpgrs
3
bhas.a nga
ru (de)
hamv
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
(ra)
saranga
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
raganga
.i
caturangin
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
1
upanga
amrtavars.in.i
sgmpns
snpmgs
67.
raganga
santanamanjari
srgmpds
sNdpmrs
68.
raganga
raga
joti
srgmpdns
sndpmgs
69.
raganga
dhautapancamam
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* G s
70.
raganga
nasaman.i
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* g s
71.
raganga
kusumakara
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* g s
72.
raganga
rasamanjari
s r g, s p m p, n d* n S,
s n d* n p, p m p, r* g s
66.
ragas, the measures to mitigate the vivadi dos

. as in the 40 raganga
ragas can be seen in
(1) Among these 72 raganga
section 14. X of the Laks.an.a sangraha.
(2) * This symbol, when placed near the murcchana

svara denotes that the svara is vakra for that raga.
xxvi
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
(3) To denote the ghana, naya. and des i ragas the letters gha, na, and de are indicated near the appropriate ragas.
. amakhi tradition, and
(4) (,) | This symbol is given in the traditional book that has been inherited from the Venkat
. a or avarohan
. a of
is used to denote the occurrence of Jhan..ta svaras or drgha svaras in the murcchana
a rohan
ragas. These details can be understood from the small book, Ragarasamanjari
raganga,
upanga,
and bhas.a nga
,
ta Samprad
that will be published recently. In this Sang

aya Pradarsini even though the details of the above are
mentioned, they will be expanded upon in this Ragarasamanjari.
(1) kanakambari
In this raga murcchana,
there is drgha nis.a da, gandhara, and the prayoga,
(r R s S)
. a, the dhaivata prayoga

as a result of the drgha s.ad.ja dhaivata
(2) s uddha saveri In this raga murcchan
avarohan
prayoga
. a and the
(3) phenadyuti In this raga murcchan
avarorahan
. a, since the jhan..ta dhaivata nis.a das, in the avarohan
. as, are seen they along with the following vise s.a prayogas
jhan..ta dhaivatagandhara in the avarohan

impart
aesthetic beauty to phenadyuti.
(S S n n S), (s p m p g r), (p m g g r g g s)
(4) ganasamavara.li For this raga, the following are the vise s.a prayogas:
(d s s r p m g r) , (m m p p d d s s ) (n s
d p m g r S)
njani
(5) manora
For this raga, the following are the vise s.a prayogas:
(p m p d P)
(6) senagran.i For this raga, the gandhara, and madhyama are the jvasvaras, which impart ranjakatva.
S (g p d
s), (m d p g r s) These are vise s.a prayogas.

. i For this raga, the gandhara, nis.a da, and dhaivata are the jvasvaras, which impart ranjakatva.
(7) tod
(8) dhunibhinnas.ad.ja For this raga, the gandhara is the jvasvara, which imparts ranjakatva.
The following are
the vise s.a prayogas:

(S p p d m p g g g r s) (d d g g s) (g g d p m g r S) [s r g d p g g r S) (d m g r S)
(9) mohanan
a.ta For this raga, the gandhara and dhaivata;
(10) nat.haabharan.a For this raga, the gandhara, r s.abha, and madhyama.
arava In this raga murcchana,
(11) kokil
the madhyama, dhaivata, and r s.abha are jhan..ta svaras, hence these are
also jvasvaras that impart ranjakatva.
(12) geyahejjajji For this, the following are the vise s.a prayogas
:
(s r g r s) (s d p d p)
(13) va.tvasantabhairavi For this raga, the madhyama, and nis.a ada are the jvasvaras that impart ranjakatva.
The
following are the vise s.a prayogas:

[s r g m M n N d n S] [s r g M D m p G r r S] [n d M g g m p g m g r r r r S)
(14) Lalita pancama

For this raga,
( r r G m d n s)
(15) ma.lavagaul.a The jhan..ta svara prayogas

as illustrated in the gtas and krtanas.
(16) chayagaul.a The murcchana

is also given as [S r g m p d s]
. a kaisiki (M M G G R R) [d r r r G] [G m p m g) (r R R D r r R S] . These are the prayogas
(17) mangal
that make
the raga shine.
(18) mecabaul.i The raga has mandra gati until the gandhara
(19) .takka The jhan..ta dhaivata prayogas

as shown in the murcchana
impart ranjakatva.
It has an alpa pancama.
(20) nadaramakriya
. a, the
In addition to the jhan..ta dhaivata, drgha madhyama, and jhan..ta r s.abha, seen in the raga murcchan
arohan
aras in mandhra gati below the
gandhara also makes the raga shine. In practice, this raga is sung without sanc
aras in tara gati above the nis.a da.
nis.a ada, and sanc
. a starts with r s.abha, and the avarohan

. a ends with the
(21) pad.i Since r s.abha is the jva svara, the murcchan
arohan
drgha r s.abha.
(22) gaul.a The r s.abha is the jva svara. (R g m r s) [p m g m r s] are prayogas

impart ranjakatva.
(23) lalita The madhyama, and dhaivata are jva svaras. The following are the vise s.a prayogas:
[d d s S S][d d s s] [d m d r r s n S]
Lalita has plenty of mandha gati till the madhyama.
(24) gurjjari (d d P), (m g p d r s n S) (s r g p d n d p) (m g p m g s) (d g g r s n) (d r r S)
(25) gun.d.akriya (g m p d s) (s r m r m p d s) (s m g s r r S) are vise s.a prayogas.

(26) a rdrades i For this, dhaivata and gandhara are bahutva.
(27) sama raga (S r g s) (r p p d d S s) is the murcchana.
Please refer to the specific sections for the characteristics of ragas from sauras..tram to rasamanjari.
i
at an.i
v
a ly
us. aka gin.i jari
h
b ant ran
an
s atu nam
c nta
am
sa i
cam
ot utapan
j
dha man.i
a
as
n
akaram
kusum
njari
rasama
kanak
amb
ari
ph
enadyut
i
g
anas
amav
bh
a ali
.
ma anumat r
n
i
o
tan
ran
s uk ja
ja enag rti ni
dh na ra
un tod n
.i
ib . i
hi
nn
as
. ad
. ja
m
am
im
t
a
63
62
61
60
A DIS
I
AHM
BRakram cakram R
c
ca U
SUam
k
r
adhy
SI
R
RTUam cak
.
r
a
akr
m V
A c
ca A
N. am
r
p k
30
31
32
33
36 37 38 3
9
34 35
40
41
42
43
46
am
ak
ar m
av ra
st auv tika gam
s an lan
jv ava .
si
dh ade
riya
am
n
mak
sira
a
hari
k
o
amn
ram
riya
gamakak
savati
vam
sy
amala
c
amaram
su
m
a
dyuti
d
e
s
d sim
h
a
ma harava
ni
m
k .sad vati
r un ham
g atip ta.la
ta ri m
p y
r
iy a
a
47
18 19 20 2
1
16 17
24
26

A
NGA
RAG
RAGA
CAKRAM
22
23
25
27
15
14
AM
am
an.
r
a am
bh rav
a
t. la
i
na oki vati ajji
irav
a
k pa ejj
h
ah ntab
ru
la
y
ge tvasa avagau .
l
a.
a.
v
ayam av
ahini
m
g
e
v
a
y
o
t
avati
ay
ch
al.avi
suddham
jaya
jhan
k
arabhramari
n
arrtiga
u.la
kiran
av
ali
sr
ga
vr uriv
av
sa ava e.l
ta rav san ali
sa ran ati tam
ur gi
as .ni
en
a
13
AG
12
N
A
AG G
11
48
10
59
D
VE
NI
AGr
am cakraA
m
cak
ca BA
RA m
k
50
m
a
n.a
ul.
ra
ga ha
ra ab
da kar m
a
ke n
ri sa ran.
ha ra ha
dh gab ti
ni
na lava d
ma .
. a gin.i
ka cu
n
aga
r
tara
at. a
ga
an
ay
gan
h
ogacc
bh
aks.i
s
e
sailad
at.a
calan
saugandhini
jaganmo
hanam
dh
a
l
a.li
nab var
ku ho
b man.i
ra m
h
g vik ini
b rv riya
si hav an
.i
v
ap an
a i
n
tu
v
a
ra
.li
49
T ra
a madhya
dh
am
54 55 56 5
7 5
52 53
8
IND
ITYA
Dk
am cakraU
A
r
m N
ca
ca E
RA
D ram
su k
51
29
28
72
70 71
am
m
64
65
66
67
68
69
44
45
Part V
. I CAKRA
RS
1004
L. A
ME
37
37
SAUGANDHINI
rs.i pa
mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha na
cakra 7 mel.a 1
raganga
raga 37 saugandhini
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ganivarjita |
. a a roh
saugandhin ca samp
urn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p [d s ,
s [[n [d p # m [[g [r s
laks.an.a vivaran.a Subbarama Dks.ita

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara, nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
37.0.1

. amakhi
N D P d dppmp m
ra ma s r ra a a a a a ma
|
|
P D s r r r r r r S r
bh ra ppa ra m
m
m
dha ma
gam
g r s n d p p n d p d p m p | S N d p p m P m g r s
m
ma a a na dha a a ma | pa li ta mma
mi hi ra sa m
kra a a ma
ra sam
1005
|
|
|
|
r s.i pa
ra ga mi pa dha na
javad.a
d p d s s d d d r s S r
ga
dha ru ma gga ppa a la na tum
|
S r S r p m P g r S
| nam
ga ta ta kr pa a pa m
ga
|
|
g r S r s n d p d m p d s
ga
a ta s su ma ni bha s u bha a a m
| Ndp m n D p m p g r s
ga tu ra m
ga
| a ru u d.ha vi ha m
|
|
gr s gr s sp P p m p d
a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya i ya
| p d S s s s s P P m p
| ra a gam
ga sau u gam
m
dhi ni
|
|
d p n d p d m p d p g r S
ra a ga r s.i i pa a a a ca a kra
r s r s n d p m p g r s
| G
| na ga ru re e ya a a a a a a re
k
k
N D P d dppmmp m
ra ma s r ra a a a a a a ma
P D s r r r r r S s
|
| gam
bh ra ppa ra m
m
dha ma
k
k
37.0.2
1.
tana Venkat
. amakhi
ssrsr
sss
n. n. d.
p n d p d.
.
pm
p
. . .
grg
rrsrs
ssr
d. p s
.
d. p g r g
.
rrssr
sgrrg
rrs
pmgr
mgr
grrgr
ssg
rsr
s s n. d.
s s n. d.
pnddp
.
.
d. p
p m p d.
.
m
. p d p. d
ppdpm
.
.
d. p m p m
.
gr
pmgr
mgr
sgrrg
rrgrg
rgrrs
grs
RS
srspmp
grs

37. saugandhini

1006
r s.i pa
ra ga mi pa dha na
2.
ndp
mp
dps
d. p r s r
.
sgrs
pmggr
sdppd
pmp
pmpd
mpddp
pdpm
grs
ndppd
pmgrs
grsgr
srss
d. p g r s
.
d. p s
.
d. p n d. p
pmpdp
.
.
n. d p
.
grS
.
d.
pmp
.
.
d. p
rsr
ss
pmp
ggr
sgrrs
Rs
S sS S
r r s s s s n. d.
p n d p p d p m P.
.
n. d p s s n. d p
.
.
p p s p p m g r S.
.
r. s. s r r s. g r.
s. p p p p p p m P.
m
. p d. p p n d p.
n. d p d d p m
. pD
.
p d. s d d s r s
.
s r s pp m g r S
g r s r r s n. d.
p m p pp m
. g r S.
.
r. s. r. s s p m p
.
p m p d d p n d P.
.
g r s pp m g r
n. d p s s n. d p
.
p p d p p m g r S.
r. s s. r r s. g r.
s. p p p p p m P.
m
. p d p p n d p.
n. d p d d p m p D
.
p d s d d d. r s
.
s r s pp m g r S
g r s r r s n. d.
p m p pp m g r S
.
.
r s r ss p m p
p m p dd p n d P
g r s pp m g r
n d p dd p m p D
p m p pp m g r
s r s p p m p d S
n d p ss n d p
m p d pp m g r S
grsgrrg
rrs
rsg
S sS P

37. saugandhini

1007
r s.i pa
ra ga mi pa dha na
37.0.3
krtana a di tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
g
| \n. d. p d.
.
| t.ha va si
P m \g r s S
ka ma ko t.i p
w
/S / g r
ni sau
|
|
r g /m /p /d \m
ni ram
ja ni
| \n. d. p d.
.
| t.ha va si
|
|
/ S
ni
| / P /
nd
| le s r
|
|
/S S
ba le
k
k
|
|
\G r S
va le
k
k
|
|
m/ p g r
ni durita
g
s g r m/ k
ni k
bhamja
X
g m p m g r m /d p m \g g | r s n. d. /g
gam
dhi ni ma
ma va gu ru | gu ha ja na
X
/ P m \g r s S
ka ma ko t.i p
|
|
k
k
w
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
g
S /m \ g r /m p d d p m
sa ma ga na lo
| d P m
| kr pa la
R / g r S \N
sa dgu n.a s le
P d Pm
s yamal.e ti
dp S
lalite
P d /Nd
koma
l.e ti
| s \nd/
n d p /d p
| sakala bhuvana ja na
svaram
g g
S \n d.
Pmgr/grs
p D / n D p D s S
SSssPP

37. saugandhini

\N d p
37.0.4
g g
| d. / g r G / m / P
p d. S
.
| / g r S
d/ndp
| / d \M g R
_
g g
k::
gm
p mgrS
r mk
sanc
|
mpdp/ndp/dmp
1008
gg
d p \M / P g r S
r s.i pa
ra ga mi pa dha na
gg
p g r s /g r s r S
g gg
dpd/ndpmg r s
r/grrmmgr/gs
p g r / g s r s /g r s
.
s/dPMggrs
g g
p d. s r p g r m g r
.
.
w
ppdpdmpdpm
w
d. p g r S r p m p
.
pd/ndmp/ndm
/ndppdpmgrs
w
sDmPGrs
w w
p g g r g g r / g r s
p r s r p g r g g r
d/nddpdpgrs
g
p d s r / g g r S r
d n d p d d \M P
g
RggR/grS

37. saugandhini

g g
m/Pmgrs/Dpm
/N D P d d p m
d. d. / n. d. / n. D
. / n. d.
/g r / M S r s r m
pmpdpmsgrg
mdmprpmpgr
ggrpmpgrsr
dpndpmpdpm
p s n d p d m / p g r
MgrmpgRs
/ n D \m P g g r r
g r r g r g g r
r m
s s d p m p g g r s
p d. s r m p d / n d p
.
s \N d p m / p g r s
ggRpmgrS
r p M \G R S
g g
1009
pd/ndp/dm/pgr
/ddm/pggrgs/g
\M
. p. d. p. d. S r s
s p \M P d / n d p
r/m/PMggrg
d/ndd/ndpdpm
pmgrdp/ndps
rgrmsrsppm
/pgrs/ndm/pgr
mgrs/grs/ r ss
p \M p s \N d p d
s r s s d n d d p s
p d. n. d. p d. s s r s
.
.
s r m p d n d p d s
g g
g r S r S n d p
p d. / n. d. P. D
. S
.
/grsr S
|
g
|
|
k
_
r s.i pa
ra ga mi pa dha na
zzzzz

37. saugandhini

END OF MEL. A
1010
37
zzzzz
L. A
ME
38
38
JAGANM OHANAM
rs.i s r
mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha ni
cakra 7 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 38 jaganmohanam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
sagrahasarvakalikah |
jaganmohana
ragoya
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S [[g m p [d d [n s,
s [n [d p m [[g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
S)
In addition to (S g m p d d n s ) in the raga murcchana
a rohan.a, prayogas such as (s r g r s)
(m p d S)
(S g g p p d d S)
(S D N d p M) (p G r S) are also seen in laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
38.0.1
S dd d d n d p
ra kka sa ma ra da na

. amakhi
|
|
D p d m p d s
. i vi ta va m
ga md
1011
|
|
P d d S s s
m i ti lo lu pa
|
|
(p n N
r s.i s r
ra ga mi pa dha ni
n ndp d pm p
pa a a ri ja a a ta
|
|
d d P
dha ra n.
|
|
g r g m P
ni ra ti ma n.
_
d d G
^ G r s
va ri
va na dhim
|
|
n n d pmp G
ga ru d ra m
d.o m
|
|
r s S
gi de re
d
re
|
|
n d P d p M
da na m
dam
na m
|
|
P_
^P
na
|
|
S s s
o da
|
|
r r r s s g r s S _
^S
da m
na
hr da ya a na m
|
|
D
d d s n d p
da ra gi ri sa ma
mam
|
|
M P
dh ra
|
|
g g r g g mP
ja la dhi ga bhi i ra
|
|
S r r n d p m G r s
m
m
v i ra
a a ji ha m
|
|
s g g g r r S
da a ra
s ri ta ma m
|
|
pmgrpmgr
a a aaa a aa
|
|
ddndpdmp
aaaaaa a a
|
|
D D S S
vo
a a am
|
|
G G p p P
ga
ra a ga m
|
|
s S _
d d D
^S
ja ga m
mo
|
|
n n n n d p m p
ha na ra a a a a ga
|
|
g g r s
r s.i i i
|
|
n nnn d pm p
s r i i i ca a a kra
|
|
G r n
na ga ru
k
k
s dD _
^D
a a re
n d P d p M
da na m
dam
na m
|
|
P
na
|
|
d d S
ya s o o
r r r s s g r s S _
^S
da m
na
hr da ya a na m
k
k
|
|
|
|
antari
sdD
a a re
d d S
ya s o o
javad.a
38.0.2

38. jaganmohanam

tana Venkat
. amakhi
1012
dd
re
S s s
o da
|
|
|
|
r s.i s r
ra ga mi pa dha ni
1.
2.
ssS
d. d p
.
n. d p D p
p m P.
.
d. d. S
n. d p
.
d. d. n P d.
pnD
.
.
p m P.
.
d. p d.
pndDp
.
.
d. p M
pmG
.
.
r. r s.
d. p m P d.
pnD
.
.
pdM
.
.
pdp
. .
s n. d P d.
prS
.
ssR
d. p s
d. p g R s
ggR
d. d. G
rrs
n. n n D p
.
rsS
grR
ssr
ssgrg
rsR
spP
ddp
m
. p d n. S
nnN
n. d p
.
pmgGrs
s n. N
. s
n. n N
.,
sS
d. d p d p
.
pmp
.
.
d. p n d p d.
p s n. s
.
d. p n d p
.
pmp
.
.
grrgrs
grsr
s s s n. s
d. d p
.
pmpdpm
.
.
pmmp
.
.
p m g r s.
.
r. s r
s. g r r g r.
s. p m p
.
pmgrp
.
.
g r s.
.
g r g m p d.
.
m
. d p d.
p s s n. s
.
rsr
d. d p s n. s
.
grsr
s s s n. s
pmp
pmgrrr
r s n. s
rsgrs
pmp
gmpdpm
dpmp
dpndp
sddprs
s n. n d.
d. d n d n.
38. jaganmohanam

1013
r s.i s r
ra ga mi pa dha ni
d. d p
.
p m d. s S
.
nndn
pmp
pmgrsr
sgrs
ddpmp
Rs
|
|
N sS S
:
38.0.3
krtana tisra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
R / g R
s r vi
/ P m /d m g
pa lam
D P n N
s r ru kmi n.
| S S s n n
d d ppm
| dya ra ja
go
g r r
g /d p
bha je
S d P
sa tya bha
|
|
k::
k::
pmgRs
| M
| ma
k
k
s n. S
ham
w
p d p D s
sa hi ta di vya
k
k
r s n s
de ha m
anupallavi
D P m \g
j ve s a ja
ND
. P.
ru pam
| R R s n _
. ^
| ga nmo hi n
k
k
| d. p. d. n. S
| na ta go pam
k
k
d. g r g m p d
da
s ri ta ma m
| P
d p s n
| ram
dha tra m
S s n D p _
^
s a sva ru pa
|
|
D
. P. n. N
. s
da mim
du
go vim
38. jaganmohanam

r /g R
va da nam
k
k
k
k
p m /p g r s
va ta ra m
| s g m p /d d
| gu ru gu ha nu ta
1014
n s p n N
mr du ga da nam
k
k
r s.i s r
ra ga mi pa dha ni
S /g G
de va k
r / g r
da
na m
w
r s n s | S n d p m /
va su | de va hr da ya
na m
k
k
d /d p /s n s
da na m
ca m
svaram
R / g \R / g r
PM
m/pgg
r S
/G
38.0.4
GrrgrSS
n. N
. d. p. S
\R S
dd
k::
P d d s / s
w
s n d
p s n s
sanc
p m P d d S S
nn N
| GrS
n N dpM
| S / r \S
w
| d P n S
ddppM
m P/
pdp
gM
s / g r r
d s S N D M
PddPddpm
nnDdpmpG
rs G /MgrS
PPggmpgg
d m p g m p g /m /P
rsgrpm/pgrs
GMGrrS
g r r g d. g r r S
d. s r s g m P d m
PGMGR
SGmpgrS
Srr/ndpmG
MsggrsrS
M / P \S G M
sgMpdpmP
DNddNpd
NDmpg/mP
d. s n. d. P. d. / s S
w
38. jaganmohanam

N ndmpD
1015
DDddpmP
|
w
N
. N
. D
. P R
g
|
|
|
|
|
r s.i s r
ra ga mi pa dha ni
w
m d p d S n d m p
M d p s n d P d
sgmpggmpdd
s n d m s d p m g r
DGrsgmP
ddmpddnndd
d d S n s r R s s
grsgmpgrS
d g r s n n N d d
s p P d p m p d s
r S n d P m / G
g
NdpmGrS
srgrsr S
zzzzz
38. jaganmohanam

|
|
|

g g r r s s r r S
G G p P d S
g
N ddpm/pgrs

n n N g r s n D
m P m \G r r n S
Dsrssrrgr
pgRsgRdm
s p \M d g r r S
ndPdpMP
d d s n d D m P
p m m d S d n P
pn N sndpm
r s n d
S n d / G
|
|
w
w
Gm
. P. D n S
sMGrSgr
END OF MEL. A
1016
38
zzzzz
k
k
L. A
ME
39
39
.I
DH ALIVAR
AL
rs.i go
mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha nu
cakra 7 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 39 dhalivaral.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
gyate sagrahanvita |
. a vara.l satatam
purn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [[g [r g # m p [d n s,
s n [d p # m [[g g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; ghana raga; suitable for singing at all times.
g
Since (s g r g m p) (p m g g r s) are prayogas that impart ranjakatva
for vara.li raga, these are shown in

the murcchana
a rohan.a, avarohan.a. Further, the gandhara is a special jva svara for this raga. Hence, it is shown
as a twin note in the murcchana
a rohan.a. In gta and tana, (s g r g m) prayogam alone is seen. In krtanas,

(s r g m) prayoga is also seen. All the above can be understood from the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
39.0.1
s S
sa m
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
| d p d p m g r g r s
| kra a ma bhu ma a jha a ri
1017
|
|
R g r s r s s
G
ga a dha ra n.a bha n.a m
|
|
r s.i go
ra ga mi pa dha nu
d s S s g r r s n
ni sa a jam
ta
mi na pu m
|
|
d d n d d p m g r s
na ti ha m
ta
pa ra ba lo m
|
|
antari
| d g g r g r s r s n
| nu gga ta a tri pu ra ha ra
|
|
S _
^S
re
| d n n d d p d p m
| ri tti re e re mma ku t.a
|
|
g r d p m g r g r s
dra ka i
ta t.a gha t.i ta ca m
|
|
n s g r g r s n S
ta va te n.e re ya a i ya
| D N g R r s n
ja pu r va a sa
| tam
|
|
d n d pm g r g r s
br ha d i s a sa a mi ja ya
|
|
s p p d p d n d n s
aaaaaaaaaa
p d n d p m
| g r g m
ga
| ra a a ga a a a a m
|
|
P d p m g r g r s
dha a a li va ra a a l.i
|
|
R g r s r s s
G
ra a ga r s.i go o o
| d d n d d p mg r s
| ca a kra na a ga ru e re
k
k
g r g g m p dd d n
kha tte e ja
dha va l.a s a m
| d g g r g r s r s n
| nu gga ta a tri pu ra ha ra
|
|
g r g g m p dd d n
kha tte e ja
dha va l.a s a m
|
|
S s
re
javad.a
p P
g
39.0.2
1.

39. dhalivara.li

S _
^S
re
s
re
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. s r
n. s r s r
grrg
rsrg
n. s g r
rgrsr
snsr
s n. s
d. p n. d
p s n. d p
.
.
n. d p d.
pm
p
. . .
p m g r.
.
s. g r. r.
r. s. g r.
s. g r.
s. d p m
.
p d m p d.
.
p m g r.
.
m
. g r.
s. g r r s.
R. S.
s. d p m
p d m p d.
.
1018
r s.i go
ra ga mi pa dha nu
2.

39. dhalivara.li

p m p d.
.
p n d.
.
p r s n.
.
s r n. s r s
mmp
dpm
pmgr
rrgrg
rrsg
rsr
s n. s r
n. s g r s
pmpd
pmp
dppm
pdpmp
pmgr
mgr
grrg
r s r s n.
s r n. s
rsr
sgrrs
Rs
N
. sS S
d. d p
.
pp
d. p s
p d.
.
p s n. s
.
d. p r
s s.
rsr
s n.
srsr
d. n p
.
dd
.
ps
.
p d. p
. .
pm
.
p d p d.
.
pmp
.
.
dd
.
p d.
pmp
.
.
d. p
N d p d.
pmp
.
gg
pmp
.
g r.
.
m
. g r g.
r. s r.
s s.
g r.
g r s.
r s.
d. p m p
.
d. p s
.
dd
.
rsr
sn
spmp
rrg
rr
pmp
sr
spmm
pmp
grs
dpm
pdpndn
dpr
s s
n s
d p s
pdmppm
pmgr
rgrsr
s n.
sg
sd
mp
.
r s.
1019
pg
.
r s.i go
ra ga mi pa dha nu
rrg
39.0.3
rrgrs
Rs
N
. sS S
krtana misra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
/S _
^S
ks.i
|
|
/g R g m p d
gi
ja ma ta m
|
|
g/ p M /P D
lla k pa n.i
k
k
|
|
R n. d. g r g
ra l.i ve n.i
k
k
\M m P m g r
ma n.i kya va
g
m p \r g R r s s n.
m
na
s n. D
.
ra
|
|
M _
^ M m /n d p m
ma
ma
va
n d m G r /g
ma dhu ra va n.i va
|
|
k
k
g R gmpd
gi
ja ma ta m
k
k
k
k
M m /n d p m
ma
va
/S
ks.i
S n. d.
ra
|
|
|
|
g M P D
lla k pa n.i
|
|
r s r gR S
da re s va ra
M /P m g r
ma n.i kya va
g
n d mG r /
ma dhu ra va n.i
g R n.
va ra l.i
k::
k::
/M
ma
k
k
G R r s n.
m na
g
d. g r g / k
k
ve n.i
anupallavi
g
m /P n d p m g g
so
ma

39. dhalivara.li

su m
1020
k
k
r s.i go
ra ga mi pa dha nu
w
n. S
n. D
. /G
su kha sphu rti
/ R p M P
s ya me s am
R / g r S
ja ya pra
D g r s s n
he ma ra tna
g
g g
n\ D
. g R
g
ka mi ta rttha
g
s r /M
ka ma
g R s n. S
ru pi n.i
|
|
d/ s N S R
ka ri di gvi
|
|
/ r N s R S
ta pi
ni
|
|
d p m p d n s
bha ra n.a dha ri n.i
|
|
/ r n d p m g r
s a gu ru gu ha
m p /d m / P d n
vi ta ra n.a dho ra n.i
|
|
s \N r s
ni va ra n.i
|
|
G R s
kro dha di
|
|
k
k
k
k
w g
k
k
w
k
k
k
k
s \d. g g R r s
hr da ga ri n.i
g w
g g
n dpm G m p
ka ru n. ya mr ta
n D m
ba
ka dam
k
k
d n S / g r
pa ri pu ra n.i
G r s
ka na na
g w
k
k
d. /G r G /
vi ha ri
n.i
krtana rupaka
tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
39.0.4
pallavi
mp
s e
| p dpm
|
s.a
g r
ca la
n. D
.
ja
| n S d
.
.
| mi vi
| g m p dN
| sa pha la
.
gr
s e
|
|
s rg
| r s gr
| ya kam
na
|
|
k
k
w
| D /n
| pra
anupallavi

39. dhalivara.li

sr s
bha
1021
d p m | m /p g r g m
|
ya ka m
da
k ::
k ::
r s.i go
ra ga mi pa dha nu
w
s R n.
bha
| s r /
gr/ gr
| s.a ra ma
mp
s e
| m
| sa
.
pD
| s r G r s
| kau
stu bha
|
|
g r s
| s r G
| ba hu
ta ra
m /p m
bhu
| p /d p d / s \g
n
| sa
la
m
.
| d p
| k r ta
N
ve
| s r s
| s.a
| /d m g
gr
| vi
| g r g /m
| gra ha m
| r \n.
| va da
| /S d.
| nam
sva
n d p m
tma ka
k
k
| g /m/ P d
| pra
bh r tya
d pm | g g r
| nu ta
ra
M n
ma
| / G
| n.a
k
k
pd
k
k
caran.am
| r /g g
g r s /g
| da ha
sa
mam
g
| g m p d
| da hr da ya
p s n _
^
su m
|
|
|
|
|
|
/g g r
vi m
m p \g r
na m
n d
da
p mgg r
ra ji ta
| g / p m p d/nd p m
| dam
ma
dhu
d p M
vi m
| m p /d
| sa da
m p \r g
ku
m
n s r s
br m
g r
ccam
g s r s
da mu ra ga

39. dhalivara.li

|
|
g m p d /n d p m
da na
| p m /P
| na m
| n s
| s a ya
| p/ D
| ta
| \ G
|
ra
1022
k
k
p
g g Rs
da nam
pd
a ra
| /S s r
| nam
go
g
k
k
p mp k
k
nam
| g g
g r _
^Rs
| ya na m
k
k
k
k
| n s r s \n p d
| nam
su ra
|
p m p D
| dhya ya
k
k
k
k
w
g
|
g Rs p
| nam
mu
|
|
G
su
| s r g
| ma da
| /n n
| na ya
d P d
da pa tra
| s ws r \n \ d
| da sa
tkr
|
|
s
pu
k
k
r s.i go
ra ga mi pa dha nu
S s s_
^
da ra
ram
w
p d n s
di ta
va m
|
|
s s S s
dikpala
ss
di
| / g r s n
| mabhinava
/d \M \G R
mPd/ndp
g
d. g r s / m g r
w
p d. g r g m p
gRpM
\g
. .
r s
di
s r s n Dp
muniva ral.i
| /d P m
| manamta
gr g m
k rttim
/n D P M
p M \G R
/g R S r r
/D m g r m /p
n. D
. /GR
gp/MPD
m / n d m/ p r g
/m / p g / m / p r g
srspm/dm
/prgmpgm
/d \M g / m m P
d s / N d M \g
/m G Rpm
s /S n dm g r
Pd s /Ndm
r s
N s / G
r S d \ G r
_ g
n/Mgrgmp
_ g
gRp/Mgr
gg g g
grndmgr
nD
. gR G
P d / N S
Dm/P D
m p d n s n / g
g
gg g g
/r n d m g r g

39. dhalivara.li

grmgr/dm
mPd/ndp
mgrs/grs
S/gRS
d /n d m k g r g m
di ta
guruguha k na m
S/Pm/P
|
|
sanc
ari misra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
39.0.5
g g
|
r g g r _
^
da na
| nam
s
sa
M p / D \M
1023
|
w
g g
|
w
g gg g
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
r s.i go
ra ga mi pa dha nu
gg g g
ndmgrS
g
g
_
/ p m g r S / r n
/g R S r s
g
gg
/ S g r s n d
s / S S / g r
d. g r g m p d
d / M \G R
/ S n d p m g
s \n d p m g
gg
gg
g g
dm/dmgrs
r
n s r d G
s / M \G R
Rgmpdn
rGmgrs
D
. n. S R
/S
g g
_ g
pMgRP
zzzzz

39. dhalivara.li

/ g g r S / r n.
END OF MEL. A
1024
39
zzzzz
L. A
ME
40
40
NABH OMAN
.I
rs.i bhu
mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhi ni
cakra 7 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 40 nabhoman
.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ridhavakrita |
. a a roh
nabhoman
. ca sampurn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S [[g [r # m p d p [n s ,
s [n d p # m [[g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
Other than the prayoga (p d p n s )
in laks.ya.
for this nabhoman.i raga, the prayoga (p n d n s )
LAKS.YA
40.0.1
n n S
he e e

. amakhi
| n d p N S
| ra m
ba da na
1025
|
|
g r g r r S
dha na m
m
ga m
|
|
can also be seen
r s.i bhu
ra ga mi pa dhi ni
s n d d p m p
ta ta
mi i ra sa m
| G r s pp p
| pa pa sa nnu ta
|
|
P p s n d p
dh ja na a va na
|
|
N s G r s
ni bha
n ra dam
| S s p m g r
| s u rpa ka m
m
na
|
|
s n r s n d p
dvi ra da va da m na
|
|
S p p nn d
a a re ttu ja
| N
s s n d p
ma a a a n.u
| nam
|
|
r s
N s G
ko n.u ja a n.u
|
|
n n s p p n n
s r i i ga n.a pa ti
| S _
^S
| re
| p p d m p g r
ka ra
| vai ri sa m
|
|
g r s n n S
vi i ra re e re
|
|
s n d p n N
vi gha na s ai i la
| n d mPp
| vi da l.i ta re
|
|
S p p nn d
a a re tti ya
|
|
r s
N s G
ai ya ai ya i
| g r s N s r
| a yi ya ai ya i
|
|
p m p g r m p
vi na a ya ka re e
|
|
s n
d d p N
ra a a ga a m
| S _ S
^
| ga
|
|
d d p n n S
na bho o ma n.i ra
|
|
s N D S
a a a ga
p d m p g r
| m
| r s.i i bhu u ca kra
|
|
s n d pmg r
na a ga ru u re e
k
k
S s p nn d
a a re ttu jha
| N s s n d p
ma a a n.u
| na m
|
|
r s
N s G
ko n.u ja a n.u
|
|
n n s p p n n
s r i i ga n.a pa ti
|
|
k
k
p m p G r s
ra a vu re re e
antari
s
re
javad.a
s s
a re
40. nabhoman
i
.

S
re re
1026
r s.i bhu
ra ga mi pa dhi ni
40.0.2
1.
2.
40. nabhoman
i
.

tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. n. n. S
ss
n. d. p
.
n. n. s s
p n. n. s
.
n. d.
p n. d. d.
.
p d. p m
P
. . . .
pm
P
. . .
pmgrS
grsppm
pmgr
pmgrS
mgrs
dppmP
pmGrs
srgpmp
grpdD
pmgrsp
SpSp
ndpnD
pmps
nnN
sgR
mpD
pmgr
pmgrS
n. s r s
mgrgR
s n. n. s
n. n. S
pmgr
mpD
pmP
n. d. n. S s
n. n. d. p
.
s n. n. d.
p n. d. d.
.
pdpmP
pmGrsS
pmgr
Sgr
sgrs
s n. n. S s
P. n. d. n. s
n. n. s
n. n. N
.
sS
s s n. s
n. n. d.
P. n. n. s
n. d. p
.
s n. n. S s
ggrs
grs
S n. n. d.
p n. d.
.
p s n. D
. p.
.
s n. d. p
.
pm
p
. . .
Grrs
grs
sspmp
s n. d. p
.
n. d. n.
P. n. n. s
n. n. s
grgSs
n. d. d. d.
p d. p
. .
P. n. d. n.
s n. s
1027
r s.i bhu
ra ga mi pa dhi ni
sspMp
grmp
ddp
Pndp
pmp
n. d. p S s
.
nddp
pmp
Spmp
grs
grsRr
spmp
ssr
Sgrs
ssr
sgrSr
n. n. s
n. d. p
.
pmp
grs
sndpm
grs
grmp
dpns
grsg
rrs
n. n. s
n. n. N
.
sS
40.0.3
krtana triput.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
g
g R m g R
na bho ma n.i cam

g
d. g R s p m
na ga ja sa hi ta
g
s M g
R s
sa
na ma mya ham
|
|
S n. d. n. S
dra gni na ya nam
|
|
d \m /P m g r
b r ha d s va ra m
|
|
/d D /s d p m
sa ta ta m
ta tam
|
|
n nd p m p d p
ghri m
n.a ni pu n.a m
|
|
S N D p
ka s am
s a
sam
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
anupallavi
p S n d n s
s u bho da ya ka ra
N S
/g g r
s u ddha spha t.i ka
40. nabhoman
i
.

1028
k
k
r s.i bhu
ra ga mi pa dhi ni
r
S
n D p
dra sam
se
ra bhem
|
|
|
|
P m \G r s _
^
ra ja s e kha ram
w
g R p mp
r bhuprabhrti
k
k
s. n. d. /n. n. S
bha ya ha ra n.am
k s n d n
D n n S
k tribhuvana
h r tsadanam
n n
muni
k
k
n n s n d P
vi ta ca ra n.am
dpd
karan.a
g g r r k
mathanam k
p dm
madana
svaram
gR
d n. S
ss/
mGrS
n. d. n. S
g g
d. g r
MgrrS
pPd
ndm/pgrS
/ g r S n D d n D p M
SppdpmmP
p / s S n n d d p m
pmP G rrS
g
mmgrMggrr
w
Pndpdmpdm
S / g r S / r s n. n.
40. nabhoman
i
.

d. n. s n. d. p
.
n. n. S k
g
n D p M / p m g g r r S k::
n. n. S / p p S n d / N S k
pMGrS
S n d p m k
sanc
40.0.4
p n n.
.
DppmpddP
pdpnddpdpm
P P p nn d N
sGrMPdm
PnnDPP
/ r s n. D
. p. / N
.
. D
1029
n d p n S n n S
p s n d p m p g r s
DPD/MP
P N DPM
MP G rgR
n. s / g r S m \ g r s
|
g
r s.i bhu
ra ga mi pa dhi ni
n. d. p n. N
. d. d. p. s
.
psNDndpm
w
d m p g r g r s n. s
p n S g r s r P
n. s g r m p d p M
pdpn N ddpm
p n D p s n d n d
pnndppdpmp
N
. s / G r n. s r s
grmpNND
s s P P s n d p
s n s p n s s s p p
s g r m P d p n s
s n d p m s G r s
r S S
N s G
P n d n s / g r S
s n d m p m p g r s
n. s n. d. p n. s g r s
.
r s p m P s p P
s D p N s g r s
S s p M g r S
N s n d p m g r s
s N D P m p d
p n s r S d p n s
pMp G RS
n. d. p n. n. s p p S
.
. .
40
zzzzz
p g r s S N D
zzzzz
40. nabhoman
i
.

|
|
n. n. S S
|
|
END OF MEL. A
1030
L. A
ME
41
41
KU MBHIN
.I
rs.i ma
mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhi nu
cakra 7 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 41 kumbhini
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e dhavarjitah |
e ridhavakra syat avarOh
a roh
. assarvakales.u gyate |
kumbhinragassamp
urn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [[g [r g # m p n d n s ,
S n p # m [[g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha, dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; dhaivata varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable
for singing at all times.
In this kumbhin raga, other than (s g r g m) found in the murcchana
a rohan.a, (s r g r s) is also found

in laks.ya.
LAKS.YA
41.0.1
p n n d n r s n S
ha a sa na
ra tna si m
|
|
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
p R g r s
R p m
ga na a pra v n.e e e
1031
|
|
S g r g r s n S
m na lo o ca nu re e
|
|
r s.i ma
ra ga mi pa dhi nu
P n N p p m P
pa rva t su gu n.a bham
|
|
r r g gg R g g g
dhi ni de e vi s o bha na a
|
|
s p p p p n d N s
u jha l.i tta ti di i s a
|
|
mg r s
S _
^S r p
gha po o s.a n.i i
sam
k
k
|
|
n s g r r S
bu ja pa a n.i
am
k
k
|
|
r r r R g r s
da
ppu n. ya ja na nam
|
|
r g r s r s s
n n s g
mma m d.a da n. d.i ta do o o
|
|
P n d n r s n s |
n.d.a vi i kra ma re e |
rdam
P r r r s r r s s
a i ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
p p s s s p p s s s
a aaaaa aaaa
|
|
p m
p R g r s
p m
a i ya a i yai ya i ya
|
|
P p n d n s r s s 1
a re pa a va ka ne e tri
|
|
S s n p
S p p m
bi
du rga ba a la a m
|
|
P p 4
p p s n p p m
ku m
bhi ni i ra a a ga
|
|
k
k
n s g r r S _
^S
bu ja pa a n.i
am
k
k
r g R _
^R
nu gu n.u
rS
re
|
|
antari
S _
^ S r s r g r s
re
re s a ru va a n.i
javad.a
p p
a re
S
ke
m p 3
S _
^S p
ra
ga am
ga
r s
S _
^ S r s r g
re
re s a ru va a n.i

r r
n s = S p p m
S s n p
S n p p P ds
P p
p p s n p p m P p = p p s n p p m
g r s = g r s
g r s = S
sM
S p m p
41.0.2

41.
ku
mbhini
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1032
|
|
k
g r s g r p m g r s
s.i i ma a ca a kra pra bhu k
Tappopolu
SSP(1904)
p n d n = P p n d n s r s s
P g r g m
1
2
r s.i ma
ra ga mi pa dhi nu
1.
2.
41.
ku
mbhini
ssSrsr
grrg
rsr
sgrr
srsr
sgrsr
s n. s
p n. d. n. r
.
s n. S
ppp
. . .
m
. p. p. m
.
g r. s.
.
r r g g
.
r r g r
r s. g g r r
s. p p m
p n. d. n. S
.
ssrsr
pmgrs
Sr
srggr
sgrrs
pmp
.
.
n. d n. s
pppmp
s. n. p
.
ppm
p
. . . .
grs
grrrg
rrsgr
spmp
s n. d. n. s
p p s n. p
. .
.
pmgrs
ssrss
pppm
p
. . . . .
g r. s.
.
s. r. s. p m
p
. . .
s n. d. n. s r
sgrrgr
rgrrs
grsRs
N
. sS S
P. n. n. s
n. d. n.
p n d n. r
.
s. n. s
Spmp
Rgrs
ssgr
srrs
P. n. d. n.
rsn
s s s n. s
sss
Ppm
p
. . .
Rggr
sgrrs
grs
S. r. p m
. .
grs
n. s g r s
ppm
P. n. d. n.
Spmp
grsr
sgr
Rgrs
grs
grsgr
spm
. .
P. n. d. n.
Spm
p
. . .
s n. p n. p
. .
grs
1033
r s.i ma
ra ga mi pa dhi nu
P. n. N
.
ppmP
rgrrg
rsr
Sgrs
Rsrr
rsr
srR
Spmgr
ssr
Sgrsr
sss
PpmgR
sgr
Spm
pndn
. . . . . .
Sgr
grrs
Rs
N
. sS S
41.0.3
pallavi
S n d n \M d
da
sa cci da nam
s N
S
s p
. r
stha na
sma ra mya ham
|
|
m g r s r
ma ya vi jr m
|
|
|
|
m d \m p m
ka na ka ku
|
|
|
|
g r s n_
^
ru ha vi ha
|
|
|
|
n d n s n p
nna
br ha m
|
|
k
k
/g r S
bhi n.m
g
k
k
g r /g r s
m
bhi nm
anupallavi
M D P M
bho
ma cci ttam
g
m g R g m /P
ma n.i ha ri n.m
S n. d.
vicci
n. s g r
tra tmaka
pM D p N |
|
jagadvyapinm
R g r r s
s rguruguha
N
ci
n. r S
ri n.m
k
k
k
k
pm g g r
ya k m
| P
| tta
m P/s N k
svaru pi n.m k
svaram
S g r g
r r s n S
41.
ku
mbhini
Pnn
nppm/P r
1034
rg
rggrS
r s.i ma
ra ga mi pa dhi nu
w
r r n r S
n. S / p P n d n p /
41.0.4
| / g r S n P m
sanc
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
pmPnnD
n n P s n p m
ggrrSS
p nN
dnrs
. . . .
pmpR/grs
s g r g r s p n.
.
d. n. S s n. S
PNpmP
rrggRgg
rgRSrs
/P p p M p p
ndNPpm
pndnpmP
pgrsgrpm
g g rrsgrr
s n. P. S G
rgmpsgrp
r s r s P. n. d.
n. r s n. P. r r
s n. p s g r g m
.
PnndnP
Snnppmm
pndnPmm
P g g r n. S
pPpsPs
gGrGmp
N n d N s s
n s P s s n n
P s n P m p
r r S g r g r
g r s
S S m
Rgrsgrs
n n d d n n S
|
w
g r S S r s
g
S n p P m g
g rggrg
nndnppnd
nnppnndd
n n s s n s g r
S g r s g R
g g r s n s r s
r r n s p s s s
g r r s p n. d. n.
.
n. s g r g g m p
41.
ku
mbhini
| P n D n s r
s n p p p m g g
1035
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
r s.i ma
ra ga mi pa dhi nu
sgrgmpnd
rPm G rs
zzzzz
41.
ku
mbhini
n s g r S n p
g r s n. s g r r
|
|
END OF MEL. A
1036
pm G rgmp
Srrpr S
.
41
zzzzz
k
k
L. A
ME
42
42
RAVIKRIY A
rs.i s.a
mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhu nu
cakra 7 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 42 ravikriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ridhavakrasca dhavarjyascavarohan
. e |
a roh
. assagrahassarvakalikah k
ravikriya ragah purn
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
s [[g [r g # m p n #d n s ,
s n p p # m [[G [r r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha, dhaivata, vakra in the a rohan.a; dhaivata varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable
for singing at all times.
In addition to (s g r g m) in the murcchana
a rohan.a, the prayoga (s r g r s) is also seen in gta.

LAKS.YA
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
42.0.1
mP
a re
|
|
s n s R s r g r s
ra n ga na ya ka da yi tya
1037
|
|
s n s p n N N n
jam
na
ga ru va ma da bham
|
|
r s.i s.a
ra ga mi pa dhu nu
S n p p m p s S
ka ja na ka re
m na m
|
|
p m G r r r s n. s
pa ra va su de e e e va
|
|
R r S
G
nu ma da va
s n s
u bha ya
|
|
p p n N s n S s
ku bha ka ra nvi ta di vya
|
|
g r g r s d n S s
ka a ve e ri ma a jha ri
|
|
P s n p p m P p
yo ga ni dra a mu dra
|
|
P p P
p mm P
bham
pa ra
s a ta kum
|
|
S g r s p m P p
ba ra a ve e tum
ga
d.am
|
|
p p pm
P _
m
^P
ra a ga a m
ga
|
|
p n N
S _
^ S s m
re
re ra vi kri ya
|
|
p m G r r r s n s
ra a a ga r s.i s.a a a
|
|
R r S
G
nu ma da va
k
k
antari
S p P p s n n s
dhu ru bho gi s s a ya a
javad.a
p s s n p m p g r s k
ca kra na a ga ru re e re k
S p P p s s n s
dhu ru bho gi s s a ya a
|
|
42.0.2
1.

42. ravikriya

tana Venkat
. amakhi
sssr
n. s r s r
grrg
r s r s n.
d. n. p n.
.
p s n. n. p
.
.
ppmm
Grrs
sgrg
m
. p. n. d. n.
p s n. s
.
d. n. p s n
.
p s n. p m
.
. .
p s n. n. s
.
SpP
n. d. n. S
grspm
Ppmp
pmgrs
grrr
sgrrs
s p d. n.
.
p S n. n. p
.
.
P. p m
p
. . .
1038
r s.i s.a
ra ga mi pa dhu nu
2.

42. ravikriya

n. d n.
p S s n. p
.
.
n. d. n.
P. s n. p
.
pm
grs
. . . . .
g r. g m
p
. . . .
ssrsr
sgrrs
sss
s p s d. n. p
.
.
g r. s.
.
S. p m p
.
.
n. d. n.
P. s n. p
.
pmgrs
Sgrg
rr
sgrrs
r s n. s
n. n. N
. sS S
ssSr
sgrpr
srg
rsr
ssgr
r g r s n.
s s s n. p
.
s n. p
.
P. n. n. p
.
d. n.
p s n. n. p
.
.
n. n. N
. n.
P. s N
. p.
ppp
Ppmgrs
n. s g r s
pmp
s. s. g r
s. p m
. p.
mpp
ssSr
sgrsr
s n. g
rsrssgr
rgrsr
s s s n. p
.
s p P. n. n. p
.
.
d. n.
p s n. n. p
.
n. n N n.
P. s n. p
.
ppp
. . .
Ppmp
grs
n. s g r s
pmp
ssgr
spmp
m
. p. p.
n. d. N
.
P. s s s
ssgr
Spmp
grsgr
sppmp
ndn
p p s n p
pmp
pmgr
sgrsr
sssr
ggr
sgrrs
s n. d. n.
S. m
. p. s n. n. s
n. n. N
.
sS
1039
r s.i s.a
ra ga mi pa dhu nu
42.0.3
pallavi
g g
p m g r r /g r s
hi ma gi ri ku ma ri
S M g r /g r
ba ri ha ri
he mam
|
|
snd n
s va
|
|
|
|
r s n. s
so da ri
|
|
g r g m
da ri
su m
k ::
k ::
|
|
n p p m
nu ta br ha
|
|
P n s
d s va ri
k
k
|
|
n p m g
ru gu ha vi
|
|
|
|
s r S n
vidhuvahni
S
ri
k
k
anupallavi
w
s n \d n S /r s
ka ma la bha va di vi
\R r / g r s
g m
ka ma n ya ta ra gu
w
n. n. s
hrdaya
s n. p
.
vimala
p mp
kamala
s \N s /g R
vi ka sakari
| \g
gR
| kriya
pM
ravi
k
k
g r s s n. s
bha
sva ri
k
k
s /g r g m
s a ktikari
svaram
g
pmgR
p P s S
r /g r R s
s n. P.
p / n N n n S / g r
42.0.4
r r S
s n p m
n. p r s
.
P sgr G m
grgm
g w
sanc
ari rupaka
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
n d N S
s n p m p m

42. ravikriya

s ss n. d. N
. s
s n P M
G rrS
p s n n n s
g r S n. n.
1040
d n s n p m
n. s r r S
|
|
k::
k
r s.i s.a
ra ga mi pa dhu nu
spmggr
m
. p. n. p. n. s
mmPmp
SsPp
n. n. n. n. P
w
p n. n. n. s r
.
s n. d. n. S
m p s n n p
sMgrg
mpnnN
ppmmmp
s n. s R s
g g r s n. s
sSpM
w
s n. P. n. n.
w
n. s p m n p
G rgmp
g r g r s g
sgrrss
g g
sPmgr
/g r S
G rrS
rspmgr
s/gR/gg
MPgr
smgrgr
sGrgr
g g
Ssmpn
p /n N N
|
g
rspmP
|
|
|
pm G rr
S n p m p
n. s S p s
n. s G r s
|
|
N
. s n. s n.
Ssgrg
Sspmp
SpMp
SgRs
mPpmp
S p S s
mpnnpm
p s n s g r
r g s r n s
n p s n p s
g r
g r g m
p S n p m
G r r n. s
n. p n. n. s n.
.
p m p N s
p S g r s
p S n p m
p S n. n. s
P. p s n. s
.
G rrS
zzzzz

42. ravikriya

nppmP
s n p n d n
END OF MEL. A
1041
42
zzzzz
r s.i s.a
ra ga mi pa dhu nu
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

42. ravikriya

OF SEVENTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
1042
Part VI
VASU CAKRA
1043
L. A
ME
43
43
.I
G I RV AN
vasu pa
mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha na
cakra 8 mel.a 1
raganga
raga 43 grvan.
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a grvan. sarvakalika |
. e purn
nivarjarohan
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [g # m p [d [[n d p d s S,
s [[n [d p # m [g g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; nisa dam varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
43.0.1

. amakhi
n d p d s g g g g r m g r s
ja na a ru n.a
pra ti bha t.a re bbha m
|
|
r g r r s r r s S R _
^R
pu rn.a
di ri re e re ssa m
d r r r s d p m p d n d S
mi tta ru pa mr ga d.a ma ru ga re
|
|
g g g P p d r r s d d p p |
m
m
|
pa ra s u s u la dha a ra n.a a m
1044
|
|
ra gi mi pa dha na
vasu pa
g g rr g g r r s r S_
^S
dha ka a a su ra ma ra da nu re
javad.a
P d d s r r g g g r r S
na ka a dhi ppa ti bhu u s.a n.u re
|
|
R S R g m p m g r S
bhu te s a s ri ta ra a ks.u ku re
|
|
s r s d p d n d p d P _
^P
vo
aaaa a a a a am
|
|
P p P p n d p d s s r r
ja ya re re vi dhi ko o o o o t.i
|
|
p p p d d d p d p d S _
^S
d.a ma a la da a a ru re
ru m
|
|
p m
p n d p m p d
d d s D
am
ga g r va a a n.i ra a a ga
|
|
p m g g r s n d p m g g r s
va su pa a a a ca a a kra na a ga ru
k
k
g r s
n d p d s g g g g r m
ja na a ru u n.a
pra ti bha t.a re bbha m
|
|
r g r r s r r s S _
^ S
pu rn.a
di ri re e re ssa m
k
k
43.0.2
1.

43. grvan.i

tana Venkat
. amakhi
ssSr
ssr
ssrsr
ssrrggrr
srsr
ssSs
n. d. p
p s n. d. p
.
.
n. d.
p d. p d.
.
pm
Pd
. . . .
pm
p
. . .
ggrrg
rrsgr
d. g g r s r
p d. p r s
. .
sgr
srgmp
ggrrs
d. p
.
m
. p m p.
p m P d.
.
p n d.
.
pdprs
. .
d. p g r s
.
d. p
.
grsr
spPd
pmp
pmgrs
dpggrrg
rr
1045
ra gi mi pa dha na
2.
vasu pa
spmp
ssrs
ggr
gmpmp
pmgrs
pm
. .
p d. p d.
. .
p n. D
. p.
.
s n. d.
gmggr
ssrgr
sgrrs
Rs
S sS S
d. d p s
.
p d p n d d.
.
pdpmp
.
.
ggrr
spmppm
gmpmp
sgrr
s. r. s n. d.
p s n. d. p
.
.
grsr
sdpmpd
mppmp
mgrs
d. p r s d. p
.
.
pm
pds
. . . .
d. p g r
.
sdpmpd
pmggr
pmp
dndp
d. r s s r
ndpdmp
drssr
pmpd
ggrrsr
ssrsr
s s p d.
.
srssrs
grsgr
sgr
Rs
S sS S
43.0.3
pallavi
g R g /M /p _
^
na mo na ma ste
|
|
p D /n D P
g
rva n.i
|
|
M g G r s
du ka
na da bim
anupallavi

43. grvan.i

1046
| \N d / G r g r s
. .
| la
s re
n.i
k
k
ra gi mi pa dha na
vasu pa
| /
nD P M
| ta ka lya ni
.
p m m p dPd
su ma no pa si

s /R r s
ra ma pa ti
r G g r
u ma pa ti
|
|
|
|
n d P
vi di te
|
|
g R p m d p_
^
su ra su ra nu te
p /n d p d S k
mma n.i k
bra m
p M p
ku ma ra
g g r s
gu ru gu ha
k
k
S d pM
sa mmu di te
svaram
G G
\N
.
. D
d. r|rr
p \m
rG Mgr
p d. P
.
s/dpmP
d/ndp
d/ndp
43.0.4
g
RSR G M

pmpd/ndpp G
pmpd/ndpp G
g g r r G r s n. d.
w
r G mPd/Nd
s r G m p d. g r r

43. grvan.i

m G r G
d. G r
ggrr G
gg/PP
d / S s
grmm
/ G rs
d / r s / r s d P
dpm G
RS
r G mpd/ndP
gmpm G grS
g g / P P d. r S
pm
Mg G rrS
RRD
. rrS
RRD
. rrS
g g / P P d. r S
p d. / n. d. p p d. r s r
.
. .
p / n. d. p m
pd/ndp
.
. . . . . . .
d/pPd/rSS
Pd/ndpggP
d. r r s /d d P g r
SRsrgmP
M G rgpmg g
1047
k
k::
grsr
sanc
ggrrssrrS
RS
p d. n. D
.
.
G r
dG
|
|
|
|
ra gi mi pa dha na
vasu pa
p d p d s s P d p
dPmp/ndpmp
r r g r S P d s
p d s s r r p d s s
m p d / n d d p d s s
d d s D p m p n d
s p d p / n d p d r s
r g G r g s r S
p P p / n d m p d s
pd/ndPmpg g
rgmpdpd/ndp
r r s d
d S r G
p D g G r r s s
g r s p d n d p m
m
rgmppd/ndpp
s d p p g g r g r s
srggrr S
d / r s d s d p p g g
g g p p d d r r S
pmp/Dpmggr
d/ndppmggrs
/DpmGrggr
zzzzz

43. grvan.i

d. / n. d. d. / n. d. p d. S
.
s/pPp/ndp/dp
d / s S r r p p / d d
r r S r s d. d. p p
. .
END OF MEL. A
1048
43
zzzzz
|
|
|
L. A
ME
44
44
I
BHAV AN
vasu s r
mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha ni
cakra 8 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 44 bhavan.
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a bhava n sarvakalika |
. e purn
dhavakrarohan
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [g # m p [d p [N S,
S [n [d p # m [G [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
In bhavan raga, gandhara and nis.a dha are very pleasing jvasvaras.

(s r g p d p m p)
(g d d p m G
G)
(r s n n N d p N S)
these are special prayogas.
LAKS.YA
44.0.1
g g g r s s r g p p
da a ra
pra n.a ta ja na ma m
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
d d p m p g g g r s
gi ri va ro o dha a ra a a
1049
| g g g r s n n n d p |
ka a s a |
| mi hi ra s a ta s a m
vasu s r
ra gi mi pa dha ni
n n S r g g g r s
pa du ma ks.a pa ra me e s a
|
|
s r g p p d p m P
ma jha a ri re
dha ra n.i m
| g d d p m G g r s
| ni cca ka a llya a a n.a
|
|
|
|
g g g r s p p m G
s i kha a a a a a ma n.
| r S
| re
|
|
|
|
d p m p g g g r s
na mu u ru ti i
ppa a va m
g g r s n n n d p
| m
| bha a ra ti i de e e e vi
|
|
M p d p n S _
^S
nu ta
na tha sa m
|
|
g g g r s r s N n
a i ya ti ya a i ai ya
| S r s r s r g g g
| ai ya ti ya a i ya i ya
|
|
g p p d p d p m P
a a a a a a a a re
|
|
n n d p
S _
^ S s n
ra
a ga a a m
ga
|
p m P p m g g r s
| bha va a ni ra a a a ga
|
|
g g g r s p p m G
s i kha a a a a a ma n.
| r S
| re
antari
n n n d p N S r
ja a a a ra co o ra
s s
re
javad.a
p p
a re
dd
g g r s r r r r s
m
k
va su u s r i ca a kra pra bhu k
n n n d p N S r
ja a a a ra co o ra
|
|
44.0.2
1.

44.
bhav
a
n
k
k
S s
re
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s s s rr r s
ssrsr
p s n. n. s
.
d. p
.
spp
. .
dd
.
pp
. .
d. p d. p
. .
d. p
.
pppm
p
. . . . .
pm
p
. . .
gg
rs
ggrsr
s n.
srsgr
s d. p
.
pp
m
. g r s. s
gr
s. r g m p
.
pmp
.
.
pmp
dppmp
pm
pndpd
1050
mp
.
vasu s r
ra gi mi pa dha ni
2.

44.
bhav
a
n
pmp
dd
p s
dpgrs
rrsrgmp
dpm
gg
rs
rgmpd
pm
pdpmp
pmg
rr
sr
sgrrg
rr
sspmp
dpm
dd
pndpd
pm
d p n n s
ddp
s s
n s
ddpnd
pd
pppmp
pmG
rrs
ssrsr
ss
dpgrs
ssr
dd
.
d. p n. n. s
.
n. n. N
.
sS
rrssr
s s n. n. s n. s
n. n. d. p
.
n. d. p
.
ddpmp
d. p s n. n. n. s
.
d. p p m
. . .
pm
p
. . .
gggrs
s. s. r. s. p m
p
. . .
srgm
d. d. p
.
n. n. s n. s
d. p r s g g r
.
sgrs
ssr
d. p n. n. s
.
d. p g r s g r
.
spmppmp
ssrs
grs
dpmpd
pppmgrs
pmgr
srg
m
. p. d. p. n.
d. d. p s n. n. s
.
d. d. p n.
.
d. d. p
.
pppm
p
. . . . .
ggrrsgr
sgrs
ssr
n. n. s n. s
n. n N
.
sS
pg
. .
1051
pd
vasu s r
ra gi mi pa dha ni
44.0.3
pallavi
g g m p M | g R S n.
ja ya ti s i va | bha va n ja
|
|
G r s N
.
ga jja na n
| n
. s r g r S
| ni ra m
ja n
| g
g R s N
.
| ra va hi n
k
k
anupallavi
d P r S
da ya ra sa
G
g R s N
.
d.a ma rddi n
dbham
p p M
bha ya kr
S n N
ja n
ram
s r g g r s
ja ya gu ru gu ha
w
|
G mP g
| dam
d.i ta su
| n D pM
| pra va hi n.
k
k
k
k
R s M g / d P n N
bha sa ma na ka pa rddi n
|
|
d p P m G g
ja na na di khe da
k
k
k
k
R s n.
ja ni
bham
svaram

g G gR
rs N
.
n. n. D
.
G G
g
44.0.4
G r s n. n. N
.
. D
Gdpm G rP

44.
bhav
a
n
d. d. p n.
.
nn N
g r n d \M G
rSsR
dp N
w
mp/dp
gPpD
sr G /
d p S
n S
dP G /

r r G /
d p m/p g g
dPM
dpm
gr N
w
k
k::
k
k
G r n.
sanc
p n. S r g g r S
.
n. n. D
. P. n. n. S
1052
mpgpM G R
rg G rspm G
|
|
vasu s r
ra gi mi pa dha ni
rgppdppmg g
s g g r r s s n. N
.
gppdpdpm G
w
mp G M G rg
w
mg G pm G mp
w
m p d p n s n n d p
dpgpmpdpnn
dmg g rgmpdp

g r s n d p N N
w
/n n d d p m g g r s
r s n D p M
G
S r s n. d. p n. s r
.
zzzzz

44.
bhav
a
n
m G r S n. n. d. p
.
SrsRg g
rs N
. ssrr G
mPdp N dP
dp N
NNdpMM
d m g p m d p s n n
n N s r G r S
s n d p m p G G
N
. Srgmpdp
N dpM
N S r r g g r s
G r s N d P
m
S N dpMG
ggpmgrS
g g
sr G mpg g
d. p N
/rs/gr G
. .
mpdpn D mP
p/nDppMP
ndpm G Grs
d p n n m p d p s n
1053
G r s n n N
dpmpG G rs
N N ddpmg g
w
N S n s n d p m
pmggrrSgr
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
END OF MEL. A
m
. p. N
. sr G rr
44
zzzzz
L. A
ME
45
.I
45 S IVAPANTUVAR AL
vasu go
mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha nu
cakra 8 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 45 s ivapantuvaral.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a pantuvara.lyakhya s.ad.jagraha samanvita |
purn
murcchana
s [r [g # m p [d n S,
s n [d p # m [g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

raganga;
samp
urn
This pantuvara.li raga is being sung with antara gandhara. Those who know the tradition, sing it with
sadharan.a gandhara.
LAKS.YA
45.0.1
d pd n
go o o va

. amakhi
| s r s n d p d
m
m
m
na
| ra dha m
|
|
n d p d n S
gi ri dha ru u re
1054
| g m p d p m g
| mi hi ra ka m
nya a
|
|
vasu go
ra gi mi pa dha nu
r s r G
pa ti i re
|
d N g r s n
ma ja a a
| dha m
|
|
s r s n d p m
nu ta ja ga a tra ya
|
p d p mg r s
| dha n.i pa n.i i re e
|
|
| d M g m p
| go o pa a la
|
|
d g g r r s n
ci tta bha va gu ru
| S
| re
|
|
| p m g g g r s
ca na
| re e re ka m
|
|
S r n d n s
ka a na na sa m
| D pM P
| sa a a ra
|
|
D p m gm p
va su de e e va
| G rr S
| de e e va
|
|
S r gmg m
ra ga m
m
m
ga
| P d n s r g
| s ai va pa m
tu va
|
|
p d p d n
M
ra l.i u pa m
m
| S _
^S
| ga
|
|
d d n d d p m
si m
dhu ra a ma a
g .r s
| g r g m
| kri ya ra a a ga
|
|
s r s n d p m
va su u go o o o
| p d p mgr s
| ca a kra n a ga ru
|
|
P p d nd p
ba la ra a a ja
| d M g m p
| go o pa a la
k
k
antari
P p d nd p
ba la ra a a ja
javad.a
g r g m
aaa a
d g g r r s n | S
ci tta bha va gu ru | re
45.0.2
k
k
sanc
/ddppm G
gmpmgrs
ssrsr G
g m g \R g r
Rg/SR
Gm G R
Sddpmp
/Dppm G

45. s ivapantuvara.li

g g
G /nddP
g
m G MP
N
. N
. n.\D
.
/ggrPrs
s s r s n. S
rrg/M G
G r n. r S
N
. d. n. s r g
1055
|
|
vasu go
ra gi mi pa dha nu
g
M G rrg
G r S n.
d. d. n. S R
w
m/dpmpdp
g
nd/ndndd
w
m p d n s n d
g
rgmggrs
g
g m p d n s r
g
/MgmpM
\ G m p d n s
\ G rSN
.
G/ndpmg
/g r sN
.
. D
srggrS
\M g m / p m g
/nddndpm
/ndpgmpd
|
|
|
/D m G / p m
Gm G rs
d. n. d. N
. N
.
D
. p. D
. N
.
sDDP
pmpddP
gg/dPmg
mgmpdnd
pd/nddpm
pd/npd/nd
g/ndg/dpm
g/dmg/mgg
d. n. s r g m p
srgmpdn
r g m p d n s
/ g r s N D
n s n D P
/DpM G
n. d. n. s r g m
\S r G M
n s r / g r S
Ndm/PM
s/gr S
G /mgrS
Srgmpd
D
. n. s r g r
|
|
45.1 janya sindhuramakriya

vasu go
mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha nu
cakra 8 mel.a 3
janya sindhuramakriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e rivakritah |
sindhurakriya rago avaroh
murcchana


a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [g # m p [d d N S,
s [n [d p # m [g [r g s
1056
vasu go
ra gi mi pa dha nu

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
. a of this sindhuramakriya raga samp
Not only is the raga murcchana
a rohan
urn
. a, but also that prayogas such
as (s r g m d m d d n s ) are frequent. In this raga, dhaivata and nis.a da are the jva svaras that impart
ranjakatva.
LAKS.YA
45.1.1

. amakhi
S s
ta ra
|
|
n d d p d m d d d N s
s s
khkhi ti dha ra s i kha ra ddha a a ma
|
|
p d n s r r g s r S s
vva a a su re kka a a a dya a
|
|
r g g s r n
g g s r g g M
a a ya ni pra a nn.a na a thu re
|
|
s r r n s d p d M P _
^P
ma cca ra ma ya pa ha ma n.a m
|
|
g s r g m m d d m d d n n s
m
ca n.a du ra ni da a la
ga ya da ha m
|
|
r s r g g m r g s r s s d p
a a a a a a a a a sa a a a ya
|
|
s n d p m d p g m r r g S
ga va n.a ka l.a a pa ra vi di i n.u re
|
|
s s r
r g g m m P _
ss
^P
ja ya da khkha a a ya n.i a va
|
|
d d P d M
m
m g r r
ma tta nu vi bhu u s.a n.u re e
|
|
g S r n s d p m d n n S
a pa ra k r pa a a mi l.a a sa pa
|
|
p p d m p g m r g
r r g m m
vi ni ta ssa gga ma nu ya va a a ta
|
|
m P p r r g s r n s d p
m
a sa re pa m
a a la ti pra pa m
|
|
m dd M p r g s r m m d d
ca pra ka s a ma a n.a va va da n.u re
|
|
m d d n n s r g s r g g m m
va i ya a i ya a i ya i ya
ti ya m
|
|
m
d d n d n n S
d d m
aa a a aaaaaaa
|
|
d p m m p g s r n
s n d p m
ks.a pa a a ka ra re e kha a a se e kha
|
|
s n d M p g s r r
re e pu ra su ra ha ru re
dd
javad.a


1057
|
|
vasu go
ra gi mi pa dha nu
S s
ta ra
45.1.2
rggmPrgsr
sg G srgmrg
g w
srgg/mmrgS
rr/gg/mm/PP
w
n. s r g \S r r / g g
rrggmdmmdd
dpmp/dm/dd/nn
w
mpmdndrrgs
w
mddpdnsrgm
dP/dmgr/gS
s r n s d p d m G
g S s r n. s d. D
.
mmpmG
p d. n. s r g s r S
.
/Pmdmdd/nN
|
|
d. p d. n. S r r g m
.
s r g m r g s r n. s
MdPdMP
m g r r g s / r n. / s d.
/ m m / P p r g s r n.
sdpmdm/pr/gs
MDDnnD
d p d n / S r g m m
s r / g s / r n / s d / n p
m/dDdpgrgm
n. d. s n. g r p m d p
grgsrgmpdd
s r g m pd m d n s
r g S / r n D / n n
gmpdmdmpdn
p m d n s r g \S s
r g m p d n s r g s
|
|
|
g w
n. d. n. s r g g g m p
w
s n d p m g r g S
r n d p M d n s r
/ g S d P r g S
S / r n. s / d p d \M
r g s n d n d P p
_ S

n. s r g s r \ S
^

s r / g S r n s n d
m m d d n n s s r r
k
k
n d d p d m dd d N S
s s
khkhi ti dha ra s i kha ra ddha a a ma
sanc
ddpdMddN
k
k
1058
gg
n d p m g r / g s n. d.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
vasu go
ra gi mi pa dha nu
zzzzz


END OF MEL. A
1059
45
zzzzz
L. A
ME
46
46
STAVAR AJA
vasu bhu
mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhi ni
cakra 8 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 46 sthavaraja
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. e |
. e ganvarjyo parivarjyovar
ohan
a rohan
urn
. ah stavarajoyam
samp
sarvakale pragyate k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r # m p d S,
S [n d # m [g s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara, nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; pancama,
rs.abha, varjya in the avarohan.a;

suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
46.0.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
g s s n n s n p | d d S _
d m
^S
ni bha va a a a | gi i s a
ra vi sa m
1060
|
|
s r p m g s |
nu ta |
mi ta sa m
vasu bhu
ra gi mi pa dhi ni
s n n s n p
pa a li ta ru gi
| p n n d p p |
na ti |
| dhi i ma m
p mP
ni ra ta
g g r s n s
i ya i ya i ya
| p s n s n p
| aaaaaa
|
|
N n dp m
vo o i ya
am
|
|
| p m P _
^P
| s a ya na
|
|
d m g s n p
a a aaaa
|
|
s n N s
a a a re
pdm
| s r m
| aa a a a a
|
|
g s n s n p
a a a a a re
|
|
pn n d p m
ra a ga m
m
ga
|
p p S s
| stha va ra ja
|
|
p d m g s
m
ra a ga a va su
|
|
n p m p s s
bhu u u u ca kra
| p p
| pra bhu
k
k
d m g s s n n s n p
ra vi sa n ni bha va a a a
| d d S _ S
^
| gi i s a
k
k
|
|
g s
i ya
javad.a
P p p p n n d p m
bu dhi
a re kki i ra m
46.0.2
pallavi
g
w
d \m G S n. | s n. n. p. D
. s
|
sta va ra ja di
nu ta br ha d s a
|
|
P n D p m _
^
ta ra ya s u ma
|
|
P n D r s _
^
pa rva t s a bha
|
|
m d pM g \S k
da ya ni dhe k
m
anupallavi
p m /P p M
bha va pa s a mo

46. stavaraja

|
|
g s n d m g s
ca na ni pu n.a ta ra
1061
|
|
s S n d s s
kti pri ya ka ra
k
k
vasu bhu
ra gi mi pa dhi ni
g
r m g s
bhavaguru
|
|
p s n d \m
tripuraha ra
r s n d p
guhajanaka
k
k
p s s n d d/ r s n d / s n d p
bhaktimukti vitaran.a catura
svaram
w
d m G S/ r s n. s
w
pmG
p p \M P
nnD
n. n. s n.
w
p S n S n p
g G sS
/ d m g s s n N S
s
r / G
46.0.3
p m P g g s r n. s
g
g g
s n. s m g g / d m g s
pnndmpmpP
g
n p d m p m d \m g s
w
mpddrmpdnd
gsrmpdmp/dd

g g s r / g s r S
G g s s n. d. d. S

46. stavaraja

ddNdP /
Nndpm
r/pM G S
pP
k::
mggrmP
p/nndpmP
g
s n
nDMgs
sanc
s r m m P d d \M
g
P. d. d. S
g g
ggSrsmgS
N
. p. d. d. S
. n. d. m
p m P p d \m g s n.
p s S m p d m g s
NDpp/ddmp
pnddmmppdd
/ s n n d p d p s n d
g r s n s p s n p p
p d. S s r / g s S
.
1062
s n. s. p n. d. p p S
.
. .
ssrmPpmgg
s n. N
. srmpdm
npMPggS
ddmpddndmg
pmnnddnndm
s r g g S r g S
/NndpdmPm
rmPmmdmP
|
|
|
|
vasu bhu
ra gi mi pa dhi ni
s n N S p d m p
d d m p n d s / r n d
m p d d S n p S
s n s r m p d m g s
s p s n d p m p S
s s p p d m p s n s
DMgggsS
r r g g s s r g s r
srpmgspnnd
w
w
s r m p m p d d S
zzzzz

46. stavaraja

M g g S N n d
m p / s s S m p s s
s n d m g s m g S
g g
g g
END OF MEL. A
1063
|
|
46
SndMggS
g S n. d. S S
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
k
L. A
ME
47
47
SAUV I RA
vasu ma
mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhi nu
cakra 8 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 47 sauvra
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e tu pavarjyassarvakalikah |
sauvrasyavaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [g # m p d n s ,
s n d # m [g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; pancama
varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS.YA
47.0.1
S
dha
S _
^S
pa

. amakhi
|
|
s n d n d M
ra a dha ri i va
| P d n s r s
| g ta sa m ga ti
|
|
g r g r r s n
mi ra m va le ya a
|
|
s g g |
pra ti |
S r g d M
dh ra vi bha va
| g r s r s n d
| nu bha va sa a li i
|
|
S s n d n d
ai ya a i ya i
|
|
1064
ra gi mi pa dhi nu
vasu ma
mmdm g r s
i ya i ya re e re
|
|
antari
|
|
S n d n d m
ka ra
lo ka s a m
| p d n p r r r
khi ta s s a s a
| br m
|
|
g g g r g g r
ga bi ru da m
am
|
|
g g
vi dhi
|
|
r s r d p p d
ko o t.i ko o o t.i
| g r s g r s
d.a ma a la
| ru m
|
|
D g R
ddha ru u re
|
|
s r r n d d p
u ddha ta tta m
|
|
d MP _
^P
d.a va re
| d M p d n s
| a a aaaa
|
|
g r s d m g r
re e re ti ya i ya
|
|
s n d n d m g
a i ya a i ya i
|
|
g r s m p d n | m p d d n s r
ya i ya a i ya a | i ya tta ya i ya
|
|
s r g d m p d
ra a ga m
m
ga
|
|
S d d n d
re sa u vi i
|
|
n d m g g r s
i i ra ra a a ga
| n d n d mg s
| va su u ma a ca kra
k
k
Pp dm p d
ka ra
a re s a m
|
|
S n d n d m
ka ra
lo ka s a m
| p d n s r r r
khi ta s s a s a
| br m
|
|
g g g r g g r
ga bi ru da m
am
|
|
S _
^S
ka
k
k
Pp dm p d
ka ra
a re s a m
S _
^S
ka
javad.a
47.0.2
s s
pallavi
s n. d. S G g
sa ra sa sau v ra

47.
sauv
ra
| mp D
| ra sa sa
1065
| d / s g
n d
| da ka ra na
.
k
k
ra gi mi pa dhi nu
vasu ma
X
| p d m
G
| s.pa va na
s N d m d \M
sa ma sta ta ra pu
| m \g
g r s
| dhi pa te
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
X
m gR G r S
ha ri bra mme m
w
| m
P P
| dra dya
| D n s
| ra dhi ta
R s N d
G
da
ha la sya sum
| \M d m
| re s va ra
| \G G
| mu rtte
p d n n \D S k d N s n d /
e k gun.atrayara
bahutaramurtt
s s /r r / g g /mm
guruguha bhava ta ra
k
k
g
g r | S g
nd
hita | s a kti
m\G r k
sphu rtte k
svaram
n. s / g r
S s n. D
.
/ggrSr
g R S r
SSD
. G
rrggggrg
/d m g g R G
g r s n. S g g
n. d. n. s r g m p
|
|
g g
p d. n. s g r S
.
g
ddmgdppd
| /S n d
dp
rrSrrgg
RS/RN
.
srgmPdm
Srgdmgr
gmpdm G r
g s r g d. g d. r
m \G r
G mm/P\ G
g g g
ndm G pM
s / g r n. S S
S s n. s r g g
mmppgg/dp
s r S n. s g r
sddmmggr
1066
|
|
|
|
D
. P. d. n. S
possibly be dhrta

47.
sauv
ra
k::
| /r s n. D
. /Ss
sanc
dppdgrsg
Srgdmgr
could
| \N D \M
ggrsr r S
r g d \M g r s
g
S/ D /
47.0.3
g
s/grrS
|
|
ra gi mi pa dhi nu
vasu ma
w
m p d n p d n s
r g r s n r n s
d / g r s s n d m
r s n d n d m g
/ g r s n D n n
D g r N g r
srgmpdmg
G r n. D
. s n.
g
mmPgmpp
n d \M g r S
PPdmpd
r g g r S
G mgRgm
dmPddmp
g
S n d m g G
d m g r s n d n
ggrsmpdn
p d n s r / G r
s r s n D s n
Ddm\ G gr
p d n s m p D
n n S s r G

d d n n s s R R
rgpmgndm
r s n. d. p d. n. s
.
G r s g r S
END OF MEL. A
1067
47
ggrgsgrs
rrRg g g g
zzzzz
|
|
zzzzz

47.
sauv
ra
gg g
P S n d m g
|
|
L. A
ME
48
48 J I VANTIK A
vasu s.a
mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhu nu
cakra 8 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 48 jvantika
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e tu dhavarjyassarvakalikah |
jvantikavaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [g # m p #d n s ,
s n p # m [g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
48.0.1
s s
ks. i
g r g r r S
pa a va ni i sa

. amakhi
|
|
pm p n d N
nye
ra a bdhi ka m
| s n s R s r
| gi i rtsu te la a
g r s
|
g R m
| ks.mi de e e vi
|
|
|
|
r s r
N S
na
dhu u ddha ram
| r r r n d n s
| nu gga da ma na a
| P n d n p s
| pa li ke e su va
|
|
1068
vasu s.a
ra gi mi pa dhu nu
|
|
P n Mp
mu ru t re
|
|
pp m p m g r s
| bbha a rga vi i i re |
|
|
p p p N s r
ca kra pa n.i i
| g r g r r s n
| ra a n.i s u bha va a
| S _
^S
| n.
|
|
P p m g r s
re re ya a i ya
| D N S
| ca m
dra sa
| R _
^R
| ho
g r g r r S
da ri i re e re
|
|
n s r s n s
lo o ka ja na ra
| pp m p p m p
| ks.a ki i su gu n.a
| gg r s s g r g |
| ppa n.e vi ja ya ja ya |
m P n d n s
ra a ga a m
ga
|
|
g R m g r s
j va m
m
ti
g r s
| p m p m
| ra a ga va su u uu
| g r g r r s n
| s.a a a ca a a kra
|
|
p m p mgr s
na a ga ru u u re
k
k
nP p m P
a a re e re
|
|
p p p N s r
ca kra pa n.i i
| g r g r r s n
| ra a n.i s u bha va a
| S _
^S
| n.
k
k
S s n p m p
rn.a va mm
rn.a
am
antari
nP p m P
a a re e re
javad.a
s p
aa
48.0.2
pallavi
s p S s g
.
br ha d s a ka
|
|
S P M
t.a ks.e n.a
P n \P
pra n.i no
|
|
S /r
j
p p m m \ G G r S n.
a ha ma ha mi tya tma ru pa

48. jvantika

k ::
k ::
1069
|
|
w
s n. d. n. / S
va m
ti
k
k
|
|
vasu s.a
ra gi mi pa dhu nu
anupallavi
w
m p S N
ma ha da di
|
|
p N P m
pra vr tte na
|
|
n. S \d n. s
ni vr tte na
|
|
S n d n p
sa dgu ru gu ha
M \g R s
ma yi ka di
w
p N s
sthi te na
s r Gm p M
da
sa ha ja na m
|
|
k
k
k
k
S m \G r
sa nnu te na
svaram
g
/r r S
P. n. d. n. p S
.
p n d N s
p S s
s r S
pmP
\D
. N
. S/
g r
g R m
sn
48.0.3
s s r r p s n. r S
.
p s n. s r g M M
.
s n p m p m G r s
n. s p p M g r S
n. r n. g r p M G
srspmnpmgr
MnPnpmgr
ppNpdNpm

48. jvantika

n. p n. n. P. d. n. S
.
|
k
pmgr
w
p R r d n s r
g
grS/
rrsn
sanc
s s p m p n d n S
n. \d. n. s
n. s n. p
.
ggrrS
srg/Mm
P. g r S
s s P. S
g g
g g
1070
s n. p s r r g g r s
.
M G Rmgrs
srgm G rsN
.
s m G R g r n. s
srg/m/Pg/mP
g g
|
w
vasu s.a
ra gi mi pa dhu nu
g
MNmnpmgg
w
n s N p m G
pmmpmgrrS
w
r r G /Mr/gS
m p d n p d n s n p
s n. r s g r p m n p
pmggRmgR
srgmpgMpn
p s n d N s n P
s n p m p n p m g g
r g g g r s s n p m
p s n. d. n. s r g m p
.
m G r s
r r g g m
S n. p d. n. s r g g
.
/ s s m p s n d n P
r r S r s n d N
rgmpsrgmpn
g m p n p s n d n s
rg/mmr/grrss
s n p m p p s s n s
g w
s r g g m p d n S
r n s p n m g r S
g
r r n. S
g
S n p M g g R
gg
zzzzz
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

48. jvantika

p n \M g g / M g g
END OF MEL. A
48
zzzzz
OF EIGHTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
1071
|
|
|
|
|
Part VII
BRAHMA CAKRA
1072
L. A
ME
49
49
NGA
DHAVAL. A
brahma pa
mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha na
cakra 9 mel.a 1
raganga
raga 49 dhaval.a nga
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e dhaval.a ngasya
a roh
nivarjyassarvakalikah |
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g # m p [d s ,
s [[N [d p # m g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
49.0.1

. amakhi

s p P _
^P d p
ra a dha s u bha
p d p m
g g r | S R g m m m
| m
| gu n.a ga n.a vi du re e | m i tra ssuu ta
| g g r s d r r
| pa a li ta lo o ka
|
|
g r r g r r S
dha a a ru re e re
| r s N
| na va n
| S _
^S
| re
|
|
Nd p
i ta
| mpd p P _
^P
| co o o ru re
1073
ra gu mi pa dha na
brahma pa
antari
N DP D
ma a n.i kyam
| m p d d S _
^S
| ma ya p i t.he
_
| d gG
^ G g r
| ma dhya a a
| r g g r S _
^S
| si i i nu re
|
|
| d d d p p p m g
| aaaaaa a a
| m
p d p d n d p
| a aaaaaaa
| S R G M
| a a am
vo
|
|
| r r S _
^S
| i ya re
| N D p mP
| go o pa a a
|
|
javad.a
r r r s S _
^S
a a a a re
G
ai
G r s | d r r r g r r g
ya a | a i ya a i ya i ya
d p d s S _
^S
a a a la ka
| N D p m P
| go o va ra da
| d m g r S _
^S | N D p mP
| no o dha ru re
| go o pa a a
|
|
d p d s S _
^S
ga na
aam
| d g G _
^ G r s
| pa ri ve
s.t.i ta
| m
p d p d n d p
| a aaaaaaa
| m
p d s S _
^S
| a a a a re
|
|
D p m P
N
ra a ga m
ga
| d m g r S _
^S
| dha va l.a m
ga
| r r r s S _
^S
| ra a a ga bram
d pmp d p |
| N
| hma pa a ca a kra m
|
mg r s
na a ga ru
k
k
N DP D
ma a n.i kyam
| m p d d S _
^S
| ma ya p i t.he
_
| d gG
^ G g r
| ma dhya
aa
| r g g r S _
^S
| si i i nu re
49.0.2
k
k
krtana khan.d.a jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
|
|
S \N d /n D P
g br ha dam
ba
sam
M g r /G r s d. s
gi ta pum
ga va dha va
lim
|
|
\N
. d. p. D /R S
de hi
l.a m
ga s ri yam
R G /M p d /n d
ga ra di n va ra
s r m
g
49. dhaval.a nga

1074
k
k
k
k
ra gu mi pa dha na
brahma pa
anupallavi
g
|
|
M G \r S s p m
ga ra ka di vi nu
am
/P d p /n d D S
ga ja tri pu ra re
tam
k
k
p d
bha ya
k
k
g
m g r s R g \ S / R s
ga sa tsam
ga
vr s.a bha tu ram
G
r g
G
ga dha ra
gam
k
k
N d p d p P m G g \ R s /P M g \
ga gu ru gu ha nta ram
ga s r ma ha lim
ga
bham
svaram
\N
.
. D
S
k:: d. S
p / n. d. P p d. / n. d. / R g r S
.
.
d. r r
grg
m p d / n d P d / s s
49.0.3
mgrrSRG
/ n. d. p d. p p S S
. . .
d. r s r d. g r r S
d. d. / r r s s r r G
/ddppmpmmgg
49. dhaval.a nga

rgMp d/Nd Pdp/dmgr
r S \N D r S
| G
d / g
d / r r s s p p d / n d p
dP mGrs
sanc
| / n d p / D M / d p G R d. G r s
RGMp rgmp s/pP/dpmp
/dpmmGgrS
mpmgrrgrS
g g r r s s d. / r R
D
. GgrrgS
M G r s d. / r R
mpdp/Nddpm
1075
s/ddppgmmP
r s \N
. d. d. p. p. d. d.
g r r g r r s \N
. d.
dPmg/mgrS
rrgrrgsrgr
GRsrgmP
|
|
|
|
|
|
ra gu mi pa dha na
brahma pa
d s \N d p m G r
P d p d s d / g r s
p/dp/dpmggrs
w
g
g m p d s r / g r S
d/ndpm/pmg r s
g gg
mg r srr S
w
r s m
/G
pdndp
w
g r P m p d / r S
|
|
P/dmp/dmp/dm
d. r r g r g m m g g
\N d / g \R / g r S
d g \R S \N d p
/NDpmpmg r s
/ g r S d. g G r r
g gg
g g
/dmgrs/ndppm
p/nd/nd/nddpm
m m p p g m p d S
zzzzz
49. dhaval.a nga

m p d / s S \N D
d. / s S d / n D P
END OF MEL. A
1076
49
zzzzz
|
|
L. A
ME
50
50
S I
N AMAD
E
brahma s r
mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha ni
cakra 9 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 50 namades i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a s.ad.jagraha samanvita |
namades raga purn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g # m p [d [n s ,
s [n [d p #m g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
Another name for this namadesi raga is narmada.
The vises.a pragogas are
(S r g p d S)
(p n N S)
(s d p m g d p m g r S).
LAKS.YA
50.0.1
d d
aa

. amakhi
| p m g m g r s
| ra a ta ra a ks.a ka
|
|
r r g R g m
dru
gu n.a sa mu m
1077
|
d P M G
| smi ta nam
na
|
|
brahma s r
ra gu mi pa dha ni
|
g r g r r N
| dha vu u re e re
|
|
S r s r g g
m
t.ha
n la ka m
| d p m G r s
| ti ya m
vai i ya
| S r s r g r
| pa va ka m
ba ka
|
|
g r g r g g r
bho o gi bhu u s.a m
| S _
^S
| n.a
p n n S S
kr tti va sa
| r r g r g d d
| m
khi ta gi ri ni va
|
|
p m g m g
D
a sa va a a sa
g r r s n
| G
| va di sa m
nu ta
|
|
R r r r r r
a i ya i ya i
| g r g r r S
| ya i ya i ya yai
|
|
R s N s r
a i ya tti ya
| S s d p d n
| ai ya a i ya i
|
|
D p pm g r
ai ya a i ya i
| S r g p d s
| a i ya i ya i
|
|
r r g d p m g
ga na a a ma
am
| r r g r r s n
| de e s i ra a a ga
|
|
S
r s rG
bram
hma s r i
| d p m G r s
| ca a kra na ga ru
k
k
g r g r r s n
ga
i na s a s a s a m
| S r s r g r
| pa va ka m
ba ka
|
|
g r g r g g r
bho o gi bhu u s.a m
| S _
^S
| na
.
k
k
p .m g r r r r
pa a rva t i i i
|
|
antari
g r g r r s n
ga
i na s a s a a m
s |
|
javad.a
50.0.2
pallavi
P m / D \G | /M r R s n.
na rma da ka | ve r t ra ni
|
|
n. S _
^s
la ye
S m g |
ma n.i |
g
w
:
m g r /g \ R s n. s r g m k :
k ::
va la ye
ka la ye
anupallavi
G m S P |
d
N d n N
va | rddha ni dha ni ni
dha rma sam
50.
n
a
mad
e
s
i
|
|
g
s r g S n d
ma
da nu ja sam
1078
|
p Mg r S
| rddhi n ja na n
k
k
brahma s r
ra gu mi pa dha ni
g
S m g
ni rma da
m r g s
gu ru gu ha
S g
yo ga
D D N n
a na
ka rma jn
R S n. n.
vis va si ni
r r s n
ru pi n.i
|
|
D
. d. p.
ni rma la
d g r m g
hr da ya bja
|
|
D \M g
dha rma di
/gG n N d D
p \M /d p
ni va si ni
k
k
s rgm
da yi ni
k
k
m r G r
pu ru s.a rttha
svaram
w
PmD gMrG
MPm
sr
k::
gmpd N dm
w
r g
N s r / G
r S / r s N
|
|
srg/Mp D
g
g \R r g
pp/dD
pmGrS
rGgm
sanc
50.0.3
g
Grs/grgr
SSsrgr
g/dDpmG
Pdp/Dpm
gmGMgr
n. n. S P. N
.
Gddpmg/m
G r r s n. N
.
n. r s r N
. sr
d. n. S r s N
.
srSs/dpd
dn N pmpp
/Dnngmpd
mpdnpd N
.
d p m g R s n.
N
. srSs/d
PmgRsr
g p d s m g m p
g/d/PgmP
RS/Dpp
rrggrrsr
ggPgmP
nnDppM
pmgrsrss
d p D S n n
DMndM
SrG/dpM
mpddNN
SSrrgr
w
n. s S d. n. N
.
mmggMgg
g
ndpmgrmg
50.
n
a
mad
e
s
i
1079
|
|
|
brahma s r
ra gu mi pa dha ni
p/ndmgrrr
gg/ddgg/pp
m g p d s / r s d
p d N d n S
s s r g d. s r g
pmmpgmpg
p d n s m p d n
r g p d p d S
r n n n / s s / r r
s n d p g m p d
/dpMGgg
N S d g G
grsrsn N
zzzzz
50.
n
a
mad
e
s
i
m/dpmpd/np
/dpmgrsdp
s p d n n d P
srgdpmgd
pmgprgpm
r s
N s r G
g r s n N d p
r s n d S N
dpmpsrgg
Sr r S
END OF MEL. A
1080
50
zzzzz
L. A
ME
51
S IR AMAKRIY
KA
A
51
brahma go
mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu
cakra 9 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 51 kas iramakriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. assagrahanvitah |
kas i ramakriya ragassamp
. e sadak
madhyahnakale gatavyo rivakrarohan
murcchana
S g [r g #m p [d n s ,
s n [d p #m g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing in the mid afternoons.
For this ramakriya raga, the gandhara, dhaivata, madhyama, pancamas
are the jva svaras that provide great

ranjana.
Some prayogas are

g
m G)
(/ d d \M)
(S g r G )
(g / m / P)
The vises.a prayogas are

g gg
m g r S)
(g p p g p P)
(G / D p \m G )
(g / p P)
g g
G / n \D)
(D p m G)
(/ M G)
(p
(g d P M G R S).
(s g r G P d P)
g
(G p / D,
(g p d S)
(g p d / g r s n d p m g r S).
Please see others from the laks.yas such as the gta.

LAKS.YA
1081
gg
(d p g n d P G)
(r S d P g / p g r S)
(g n d p
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
51.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
p p p d p m P
| G
| ra va m
n.a da l.a na va
|
G
n D p p m m g |
| ggum
bha sam
bha ra n.a ra ta |
g g g r g m g r r s
ja a ta
mi tra ku la sam
| S _
^ S s n d n d p
| pa
na a ma
va na m
| n d d pmP _
^P
| dha ru ma si i ma
g gg r g m g m P
nu gga ta a lla a ks.a n.a
| s n d p m g m P _
^P
| bha a r ga va s i ks.a n.a
g r g
a ra re
|
|
_
| D
p m g r s
^D p
| du
s.a n.a a pra mu kha
|
|
| d d g r s s r s n d
| a i ya a i ya i ya i ya
| ddndpmgr S
| a a a a a a a a re
k
k
| g r g m p d n d n s
| ka a s i ra a ma a kri ya a
| d d n d p m g r s
| u pa a m
ga d i pa ka
k
k
p |
|
antari
d d d p d n s g r s
ra a ks.a n.u u
bha kta sa m
| S s n d p d n s r
| re re a i ya a i ya i
| S _
^S
| ye
javad.a
g r g | g p p p p p p d p d
vi nu ta | ni tya ma tta ta ra ka ra
_
r s r g g G
^G
ha ra m
n.a
sa m
P p d p d n d n s
ra a ga a a a a m
ga
g r s r g g r
s | ss r s n d p m g r s
gg
kku mu da kri ya a bram
hma | ggo o ca a kra na a ga ru u
d d d p d n s g r s
ra a ks.a n.u u
bha kta sa m
51.0.2
| S s n d p d n s r
| re re a a i ya i ya
| S _S
^
| ye
pallavi

51. kas iramakriyai

k
k
1082
k
k
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
g
g rg/mg
vra ja
2.
p m / m p \G
pa
da vm
g /d p
nna ta
m
| d s g
n
| tau
g r s g /p m p
s.t.a ga n.a pa
g r
tvo
S g r
u cchi
g r/mg
re
| g \r
| re
p m /p m G
kr
kti m
g r/mg
re
|
|
g \r
re
k
k
| g rg/mg
| vra ja
|
|
d p d
bha
r S /g r s n.
hr da ya
k
k
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
|
/P/ d
|
cya sva
S / d p\dd p M
sa
ccha
bda va
g
g g w
|
|
g r g /m m m p m \ G g r
ca ba l.
kr ta
bra
_
D N
sphu rtti
G /p M P
ci
cchakti
d /S s n
.i
svarupin
|
|
g
|
|
g m m m p
mma sva
m
X
k d /s g
nd p p m G
k cida namdan
k
k
P pmg
ru pi n.i

m Ggr r g
g
pi n.i
ru
|
|
|
|
g r s d. s k
.i k
sva rupin
g R
tha
k
k
caran.am

|
|
G R S d. s
na r yo ni mu
/ M /p m \ G g /p m
na gna
ra ma
/ D D g
bhe da
w
r s
a
jn
S d. s s r g r
s aurinute nata
G r g
ve n.u va
g
g
|
d p /d d p p m
| dhva
ta su
m
r S
na
g
g /d p \m
gu ru gu ha

51. kas iramakriyai

S g
kha sva
| \r S s
| kri ya mo
|
|
/M \R G R
bhe r v n.a
g
g
X
g \r S | R g s r s n D
.
madane | surijana
yuta
1083
r G
da ne
|
|
/d p p m g
da ne
|
|
/mg m / P
da ne
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
g r g /d p m P
s r pu ra sadane
k
k
g \r S
da ne
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
_
g g
g
d n d / g r S
durita kadane
G /pM p d \ m P
du r krta maha
51.0.3
| N \D p
| gau r s a
|
|
gr
ne
1.
2.
|
|
|
p p d
ta go o
da sva a
1.
2.
S
g r g /d p
nna va a su u
mam
ma na ra
s.o tu m
|
|
|
mm g
de e va
hma
si m
g
| /n d p g /d p
m
| vi m
da mu u ku n
| ru u pa go o paa
| g r s
| da va a
| la pu ru
| /p \m
g g r\S
| na a re ya a na
.
| na a re ya a na
.
|
|
|
|
|
s
r /g | r s s n d d p
mma va ra | ha m
na na ra si m
|
|
d pp
va ra a
|
|
m pd
lki i i
s S r g p d
ta ya va ta
a nam
|
|
s S
a ra
s gg r g
a cyu ta a
k
k
\g p p p d /n d
nna bha a rgu u
mam
g
d s s n d p g
bu ddha a a ka a
|
\G p \g p P _
^
vva kr s.n.a
| gham
g
| d p g gr S
| ya u vva ta a ra
| /r s d p g /p g
| na a re ya a na a
.
|
|
p pd
ma a a
| d pg g
rS_
^
| na a re ya a na
.
|
|
p pd
na a a
| d pg g
rS_
^
| na a re ya a na
.
|
|
p p d
vi t.ha la
d s s n d p g
a ppa ra ma ma hi
d s s n d p g
m
sa rva s a ya m
d p g P p p
s ri i pu ram
da ra

51. kas iramakriyai

g /d p m g r
ga ja vadane
sul
. a di jhampa
tal.a Purandaravit.t.aladasa
s gg r g p p
a cyu ta a na m
sa cci da a na m
d p p p d S
ma tsya ku u rum
pmg
namda
| d /s S s n d
| vi bu dhe s a ti ru
1084
|
|
|
s
|
m P
| hma va
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
p k
k
| s N
.
| ha re
|
|
| g
rs
| ha ri i
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D p
| vem
ga
|
|
k
k
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
d /g g r
s n d
nna a
l.a ppa yem
|
|
s gg r g
a cyu ta a
k
k
| d p g /g
nd p p
| na a re ya a n.a a
/ s S
ppa ne
| m gr
| ha ri i
k
k
mat.hya tal.a
d p mg
ga l.a m
mam
s /g r s
ga ne ya
am
d p pd
ga l.a n
bham
s g r s
ga ne e
am
g
d p m g
ga pu ram
ram
| r g
| ga va
|
|
p p pd
t.a da a lli
| r g
| la ku
|
|
| p g
| va da
|
|
| p g r s
| l.a u ve
k
k
| r g
| da ra
|
|
s g r s
| p g r s
ga ne | la u ve e
am
.
| /n d p g
ga su ka
| sam
| r g
| li de
| /p g r s
| e na le e
d pmg
ma u ve e
| /d p m g
ga ra va
| tum
| r g
| l.i ve
| m g r s
| e na ve e
k
k
r g p p
l.a vu ve e
| /n d p /d
ga l.a u
| l.im
| p g
| va da
| /p g r s
| la u ve e
.
k
k
| /n d p g
ga
| ti ru vem
| /p g
| g r r s
| t.a ppa | ne nna ppa ne
pp p d
vi i t.ha la
k
k
dhruva tal.a
d pp p m g
u t.t.a a a a
|
|
g r gp
a da a a
|
|
p P
a t.t.a
k
k
d n N s
ka t.t. da
|
|
r r s n s
kka t.a a a
|
|
dpmp
a a a ri
k
k
r
d gG
bu
to t.t.am
|
|
n \D
tto ra m
|
|
/N S
ga ra
k
k

51. kas iramakriyai

sS
1085
|
|
k
k
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
g
|
|
p pmg
ra a a a
|
|
mGr
a a a
s gg r G
me t.t.i i da
|
|
/d p M
ka t.a
|
|
/p m G
ga ra a
k
k
r g /d p m g
i na a a ye e
|
|
r r s n.
ja ya a a
|
|
/S S
da
dim
k
k
d pp p m g
sr s.t.i i i i
|
|
RG
re e
|
|
pp P
re e pu
D N S
ram
da ra
|
|
/r s n d
vi t.ha la a
|
|
dpmp
ti i ru u
k
k
R
D /G
ga l.a
vem
|
|
S \D
ppa ne
|
|
/N S
ye m
k
k
p dd d p m
nna ppa a na a
|
|
/n d p m
llo o o o
|
|
mG r
o o o
s g g r G
me t. t.i da
k
k
D p m /n d
to o o ma a
k
k
k
k
k
k
at.a tal.a
d / s N s
rda
na
d /G
i de
|
|
/P
ja
|
|
P
ma
k
k
|
|
M
sta
|
|
/P
a
k
k
| /R S n
| e e ve
|
|
dn _
^
e dam
|
|
|
M/ d p m
| khkha ha a a
|
|
|
|
\R
a
|
|
d D P
i de e
D P
ya s am

51. kas iramakriyai

|
|
m \G m M
e da nu
s s s d p
ca kra ha a
G
sta
1086
n s
ma
k
k
k
k
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
| /P p
dp
| e vai i i
s G M
i de e
|
|
p m
ku m
|
|
|
|
s
ha
|
|
G
t.ha
k
k
sS
sta
k
k
p d p p m
du u
ve e em
| \ G r s n.
|
lo ru va a
g M /P
i de ja
X
| / D p m
G
| gha na dha
|
|
R
r
|
|
| M /d p m
| dha ha a a
|
|
mg
sta a
|
|
| P p
dp
| e vai i i
|
|
mm
ku m
|
|
|
|
s
ha
|
|
|
|
/P
da
|
|
P
ra
k
k
|
|
M
a
|
|
P
vu
k
k
vem
|
|
S
ga
k
k
|
|
R
t
k
k
k
k
/n D P
pa m r
s G /M
i de e
g dp p m
du u
ve e m

dDP
i de e
_
d / s N S
vi
t.ha la
|
|
G r s n.
to ru va a
X
| m
G m M
|
e pu ram
| n \ D ddp
| na
i ra a
d / G \R
i de e
| \N d D
| e ti ru
|
|
D P
l.a ppa
|
M /d p m
mu u u
| nam
|
|
| P
| e
|
|
sGM
i de e
s
ha
G
ru
gr
aa
G
ra
sS
sta
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
sS
sta
e ka tal.a
s s s s
ki ri i t.a

51. kas iramakriyai

|
S r /g
| kum
d.a la
|
|
r s n d
na
ta ra m
1087
|
|
d p m p
d.e nu
ka m
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
g
d n s r
m
ma
va ram
| s n d p
| vi i bhu u
s rsg
s i ri i s.a
|
|
g p p d
na
s.a n.a m
| /d p m g
| va a ks.a a
|
|
r
g /p g
m
na
ddha nam
g p p d
m
va
va ram
| p g r g
d.e
| da ne kam
|
|
g p p d
va ra de e
s /g r s
a a aa
|
|
n. d. n s
a aaa
k
k
dd p g
ti ru ma la
s s s s
pu ram
da ra
| s r r g
| vi tha la
.
|
|
|
|
p g r s
ka n. d.e nu
g
|
|
g r r s
d.e nu
ka m
|
|
p g r g k
d.e k
va ne kam
|
|
/p g r s
gi ri ya li
k
k
r s n d
ce lu u va
|
|
dpm p
re e ya na
k
k
|
|
p g r s
d.e nu
ka m
k
k
d n s r
ga
ti ru vem
| s n d p
| l.a a ppa na
|
|
gpp d
i ra a va
/d p m g
va a ks.a a
|
r
g /p g
| ddha nam
m
na
|
|
g r r s
m
d.e nu
kam
k
k
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita

(please see next page in landscape mode)

51. kas iramakriyai

k
k
1088
k
k
1089
g g
/g g / m m g / d d m G
m
m
m
m
ka a ra a
m
g g
mpd
i i i
g g/ pm p
ca a a a rya
p p /d d
s ri i i i
mpd
a aa
d. d. / r s r S _
^
i i i i i s am
dpm
i i i
d.
va
/n d
ka m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d. / r s r
a a a rya
/ g r s / r n. d.
o o o o o t.i
/g g r / d
m
m
na m
dg
pi i
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
/nd m g r
a a ma ko o
s s/grg
s ri i i i i
:
:
:
:
gpm
aam
/d m g \R
a a a a
g rg
ka a a
w
g
m /d m g r
s.i i i kta a
\R / g r g
ka a a
w
g
S / r n. d.
s r i i i
anupallavi
\R S
mu u
/p p d
a a bhi
\ G
c
pallavi
51.0.4
|
|
|
|
d m
nnu
m
r
t.ha a
k
k
k
bro o o o o vu k
g ggg
g g /p m
aa a
d / g r n d \m g
g/dm
a a
a
1090
s s /r r g
dha ra n.a s u bha
r
a
m p /D
vi nu ta
d. d. / s s r s \ P.
mu lo sa gu mu de
S g r g
sa dhu ja na
S /r
ta
s a m
g g
p /D m g r
dra
ya t i m
\R / G / M / d m g \R
pa la la ma ni ta gu n.a
r g
nd
d /G
sva t i i i
p p / d. d./ g g
. .
lo o o o ka a
w
g
g
g
: /
r G
G
: r n d / g r s / m
: s ri i i i i i ma ha a a
:
r /g s / r s
u u u u pa
w
g
g /m /p / d m g r ::
bha va bha va ja la dhi ::
p m \ G
ta ma h
r
nu
\M g r s n.
n.a a a a a
s R
sa ra
d d /S
aa a
d \M g
t.ha ru u
muktayi svaram
d p
n.a ga
g mp
ka a a
g r s n
de e e va
g
g
d
ra
d /n d p m
m
m
m
m
|
|
|
|
d |
na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
G/ m
yo ga
s g rgm
ka a a a a
n. d. / G r
ra sa ru pa
S d.
da
nam
s r s/ m m g r
a a a nu u gra ha
g
ka
|
|
|
|
|
|
d / g r S n
lya a a a n.a
g g / s n
aa a a
P d \ M G
s a stra ma rga
p
a
r g /p m
aa a a
d
gu
k
k
k
k
k
k
1091
mg
ta
:
:
:
:
1. / D P / d p m G p
svaram
g / p p d / n d / s n
a a aa aa a a
(2)
s n d / s n d p m \g r
s ri i i i i i i i ka a
s n d / s n d p m \ g r
g /m /P m g /p m / d p /n d / s n / r s
ma a ks. ka a t.a a a a a a a a ks.a a
\ R / g r n./
je
se da nu
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
S n \D p \ m _
^
ta tam
bu cim
sam
|
|
S p d. s r g / M g / M r / G s / R d.
.
ka ra va ta ra n du
sa ra sa na ya na s am
caran.am
r
nu
d.
va
nd/
aa
P
tra
s n
aa
m p d/ g
pa da mu la
g/m/
a a
gg
d / g r s
pa a a a
s /g r g
su ma hi ta
k
k
|
|
|
|
dpgr
a aaa
g/m/P
a a tra
k
k
1092
w w
m/Pd
r G
gw
wgw
s g r/gg
/ p g r s / d p / g r
d. g r
p d. s / d p
.
m g r p p d. s
. .
d/g
g/pp
gw
g/m/Pp
rgr
wg
g/M
4. p d p m g / d p m g / p m g m g r / g g s / r r
sg rGMp
D p m G p d / r
^g
3. / p P / d p m g G / p m g / m G
gw
R/G/m
rGM sg rGM g/dm
d. g r G m p d
gw
2. P / d p m \G / d p m \G
p \r g / m \R / G \S
p d / S s d
p d / S n d
g r g / d d p / g g
pd
^pd
r d. / G
d / s n
r s n d d p m g
g
\ g r S n
P m \G r G
r G m
1093
rrG Mg
gg
g g/mm/pp/dd/nn
kro o o
ooo o o o o
p d n s
ooo
d n s / r s n d p / g r s n
s ri i i i i i i i ca a a a
d / g r s
ddha a a a
|
|
|
|
gg
gm
a a
n d / s n
aa a a
n d / r n d m
a a ra a a a
gg
d / g r s
pa a a a
grG
d/N
s n. d. s
g
/G
r S
After singing the anupallavi, and the muktayi svaras afterwards, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.
\R S
a a
|
|
m g /p m / d p /n d / s n / r s
ka a t.a a a a a a a a ks.a a
|
|
g gg
g/m/Pmg r S d
n d / S / g r
s R d. s
s n d / s n d p m / g r
d /g r
g / p p d / n d / s n
a a aa aa a a
g /m /P
ma a ks.i
\G r S
s /S n d P/ s n d p
dp
aa
g m/dppmmG/mgrG
d. S g
\G g / P p g / m / P d d / S
5. G R S
|
|
|
|
p m \G
a a ka
dpgr
a aaa
g/m/P
a a tra
dP g/Dpm
n. D
. / g \R p m
k
k
k
k
k::
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
51.0.5
sanc
s gr g g m p d p
g
s gg r s / g r r S
r g G rSs S S
dpgrgmmgrr
Pg/m/Pd/ndp
G/MggRS
g
r gg M g r / g r r
p d. N
. n. n. S
. \D
.
g
/Dpmg/ndpmg
w
d g r s N d s S
G / d P \m G g r
\r S n
pdnd/G
w
g r g m p d n s r s
g
/ N d \m g g r r S

51. kas iramakriyai

D/NdppmG
d. g r r S d. n. S
g/dPMGR
s dd P d P m g
s gg R g s / g r r
D
. grsgrgmp
/ndpmpmg/mgg
g
g
d s S r s n d s n
d / g r s n d / s n d p
s g r g m p d. g r g
d / n S d p g / d D
r s
d / s / S d d / G
s n d p m g r / g r r
gg
1094
s gg g r g / m m g r
s gG r g m m g g
/DP/dmggR
DDPGM
G/Ndpmg r r
d dd P m g / p m g
s g g r s d. / g r S
D / n d / s n d p m g
PpgPpdP
|
gg
gg
w
d n S d n g / d P
g
g
d / S n d p g / d p \m
g/dpgmpddnn
p / m g \p P m g r s
g g
d / s S d d P g g
s/grr/grS
|
|
g
g
d s S n d p m g r
m pP p d p g P
g / dd d p m g / m g r
|
|
|
|
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
51.1 janya 1 dpakam

brahma go
mel.a 51 kas iramakriya
janya raga 1 dpakam
The raga mucchana
and gtas are not available in texts.
51.2 janya 2 kumudakriya

brahma go
mel.a 51 kas iramakriya
janya raga 2 kumudakriya
LAKS.AN
.A
.
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
s [r g #m [d d S,
s n [d #m g [r S

upanga;
s.a d.ava; s.ad.ja graha; pancama
varjya; nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
51.2.1
g
sanc
s r g r g m d n d d
g
/ddmgmdN\ D
g
n. d. / r r s r r g r g
gw
gmgg rgmm G
g g
s n d / n d m G r n.
\m G r g m g r r n.
m g r g M / D \M
Mdmgrrgmg
ED: No laksana s l
oka is available for this raga in the SSP (1904),
. .

51. kas iramakriyai

d. d. S d s r g m m
rsRGRR
g m d n d d \M G
/ D d \m G r g g r
|
|
|
|
and in the ragalaks.an.amu, anubandham to the Caturdan.d.prakas ika.
1095
brahma go
ra gu mi pa dha nu
n. d. d. S s r r g r
g
gm/ddmgr/grs
mgMDndmg
g
G r s / r n. d. n. r g
m / N d \M M g m
n d S r g r r G
gg
/ g r n d \M d m g m
r r / g g /m m g m / d d
/ r n d d s n d d \M
m / n d / s n / r s / g r s
d. d. n. n. d. d. / S
zzzzz

51. kas iramakriyai

/ggMgmdndm
/nDd/Mgggm
g m d n d d / s n d d
/srgmgmmdD
|
|
w
g
g
m d n d / S S n d
/nDd/Ndmgm
g
ndm/nndd/ndm
gg
ndmgG/nndm
w g
mn D /Mgm G
GGrrgmG
srgmD/ND
g
d g \R d / r s n d m
r g
n d d / S S
/G
r n d / N d s
d/G
/ r n d. d. / s s / r r / g g
d s r g r n s n S
d. / s n. / r s /g r /m g / d
\D / n D m G r n.
g r s n d d S
/M
dmgrg/mgrs
n d d m s n d d S
d n d d \M G r n.
/ g r S / r n d / S n
END OF MEL. A
51
1096
zzzzz
L. A
ME
52
52
RAM AMAN
OHARI
brahma bhu
mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhi ni
cakra 9 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 52 ramamanohari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a sarvakales.u gyate |
ramamanohar
purn
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
s [r g # m p d [n s ,
s [n d p # m g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For this ramamanohar raga, the vises.a prayogas are
n p m g r S) (n. d. n. S) (s g r S).
(p m p d S)
(P n n s )
(d. g r s)
(p r s n s.)
.
LAKS.YA
52.0.1
pP
a re
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
s s s s s n n s n s |
bhi i ra |
ra n.a vi i ra ga m
1097
s p r r s n n S
gu pu ta ma u na su re
|
|
(s
brahma bhu
ra gu mi pa dhi ni
s g g g g r s r s n
da a ra ma n.a
mi tra vi m
|
|
s s n n p p s s n
pa du u u ma na a a bha
|
|
P m gr p mgr s
dh ru re e ya a re e ya
|
|
r r s n. n. S _
^S
ni i la ni bhu re
|
|
r r R r g r G g
bhu u da ra bhu u da ra
|
|
P p m p d d S s
bho gi s a ya a nu re re
|
|
g g g r s r s N n
a i ya ti ya a i yai ya
|
|
S r s r g r G g
ai ya a i ya i yai ya
|
|
p m g r s n n s n s
s r i i i i la ku mi i s a
|
|
p m g r s s m g r s
t.ha sa m
nu tu re
s i ti ka m
k
k
|
|
p p r r s n n S
va a a a su re e re
k
k
p m g r r s n n n s
a a di de e va ppa ra m
|
|
R R r g r G g
me e s a ru u re re
|
|
P M g R r s n
m
bu ja va a lli
am
|
|
P n N s r r r s
na a a tha s ve e ta
|
|
g r g r r N S r
va ra ha a a va tta ra
|
|
d g r r s n n s n p |
ni va s u ka s i vu |
ka ra vu m
m p d mpmg r r s
va da vi ta a a a ra a ta
|
|
g r g m p d n d n s
ra a a ga a a a a m
ga
|
|
d d g g g r g g r s
ra ma a a a a a ma no o
|
|
p m p m g G r r s
ha ri ra a ga bra m
m
mma
|
|
R _
^ R s n n s n p
bhu u ca a a a kra
|
|
P m g r pm g r s
na ga ru u re e ya a re
k
k
S _
^S
vai
|
|
p p r r s n n S
va a a a su re e re
k
k
antari
S _
^S
vai
s n n s n p
m
m
t.ha
ku m
javad.a
s n n s n p
m
m
t.ha
ku m
52.0.2
krtana a di tal.a Ponnaiya
pallavi
52.
ram
a
man
ohari
1098
brahma bhu
ra gu mi pa dhi ni
N
. s r
s r ra
N
. /s
s r
2.
| p d \M g m
| je
G m /P
ja ra
N
. p.
ra
p /r
.
ma
s n. n. | s /d
| ma
k
k
|
|
g \r S
s va r
|
|
r g \R r s n.
ha r
|
|
m s r g /m /P
gi
ta m
m
k
k
n p m
ha
|
|
n dpm
na
k
k
pd
ka
|
|
PmG r
mitarttha
|
|
Pm
sare
n.
p_
^ pm
no
mg
k ::
k ::
k
k
r g \r S
ha r
anupallavi
| d n S
| mo
P m p d s N
va ma de vu ni
N
. s s n. p.
dh rud.ai na
S \d N S
sa ra sa ks.i
| m gr s
| s.n.a v ma
P d n P g p
va ra
h vai
d. g r s
guruguha
p m g g R | s rg M m
da sud.ani | ga ravimci
| S m
r S
G
| sannutimcedan
R n d / N S
ba
s r brha dam
g r s
g
a m
w
gmpd k
mi cce k
R s n. p
.
sarekunu
k
k
svaram
N
. sr
D
. Gr
| / m m g \R g
s n. P. /r r s / g R G
w
w
w
g P p g M p d n S
52.0.3
k::
S n. d. n. S
| d G r s N p
| p M g r s n. p
.
sanc
s s s n n S
pnnPmg
pm
pndns
. . . . . .
P. r S n. s
52.
ram
a
man
ohari
n. d.
npmg r S
P m g r s. n
g gg
1099
\P. n. N
. S
D
. grrS
|
|
brahma bhu
ra gu mi pa dhi ni
pdd/ndD
mgrpmgr
pmgmgrs
r S n. s r r
nn p d n S
PdnPm
grssrrg
r r s / R s n.
d. g r g g r s
pmprg G
mggmrS
d. / G R G
rSPM
Spmpdd
p / n n \P P
mpdndP
mpnNpm
pdnppmm
gMpdP
dndpmP
M p s s n n
p R s n d n
p mm g r S
n. s n. P. P.
w
n. n. s n. s r g
w
pdnPmg
pndPpm
Dnddpm
g
S n n p m g
p / r r s S n
: : : :
pmpmg G
pr s n. d. n. n.
.
w
p / R r s n s
p S s n N
|
|
dndpmG
/nDPmg
p r s p p / s s
p s n d p M
Pndnpm
p m p d g r s
d r r s n D
d nn d p M
sPmpnn
pRssnn
D n S n d
PmgrS
rgmppdn
PnNss
pPmgrs
p R s n. n. / S
.
zzzzz
52.
ram
a
man
ohari
pmpdmpm
END OF MEL. A
1100
52
k
zzzzz
L. A
ME
53
53
GAMAKAKRIY A
brahma ma
mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhi nu
cakra 9 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 53 gamakakriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
sarvakale pragyate |
gamakakriya ragoya
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g #m p d s ,
s n d p #m g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; desya raga; nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all
times.
This gamakakriya raga is also known as purvikaly
an.i. The gandhara in this raga is the jva svara that

provides great ranjana.
Some prayogas are
/ r d. / s p d. s r G )
.
(G G )
g g
(r g m m G)
(R r G G )
(r g \R)
( r G p M G)
(g / m \ R S).
(r g d \M G)
Other prayogas should be understood from the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA
53.0.1

. amakhi
1101
gg
( r G n d \m G )
(r / g s
brahma m
. a
ra gu mi pa dhi nu
| d m g r g m m
m g m g r S
| ra ka sam
gha ppa a la a nu re e re
|
|
r r G g r r s r s d n D
gu ru ca pa ddha a a ru re r re
| S _
r g m g r s
^ S s r G
| m
ka mma
na m
ra da nu re e
|
|
s r g r g d M g r g m p d
m
o o o o ti nu dha a a
pa ra m
| s n d p p m g g r g g m r s |
| dhi i s a ma n.i i gha t.i ta ja t.a a na m |
P P
brm da
antari
| s r g g r g m
m g g m
r S
| ka a mi ta pha la da a ya ku re e re
s pd
S _
r r s r s d
^S s
nu
dha ppa ra a a kra mu re e
javad.a
s d M g r g m m g g g r s
ta ka tri lo o o ca nu re
tri pu ra m
g r s n d D
| r r R g m m
| tri s s u la ddhi i i ru re e re
|
|
S _
^ S s r r s r n d p D
ya
re tti ya i ya a i yai
| s s s g r s r g s d M g r
| aaaaaaaaam
vo i ya
|
|
m g m p d S
S R g m m
ra gam
ga tti i ya i ya re
g r r g m
g r s
| s n d n d m
| ga ma ka a kri ya ra a a a a aa ga
|
|
g r s
P m
s n d n d m g r k
bram
m
m
m
mha ma a ca a kra a pra bhu k
S _
n pd
r r s r s d
^ S s
nu
dha ppa ra a a kra mu re e
53.0.2
k s r g g r g m
m g g m
r S
k ka a mi ta pha la da a ya ku re e re
k
k
pallavi
g
S , r s s d.
m
w g
S r g g r g
na
ks.i

53. gamakakriya

| / p m M /p g g
| me
mu dam
1102
|
|
dm
g /m g r s
de hi
k ::
k ::
brahma m
. a
ra gu mi pa dhi nu
S r s n. d. n D
. ,s
me ca
ka
| S ,r g
| ra
s \p d.
.
gi
m
mp\ G
gi
G \R
| \S
|
|
|
g
ja
|
|
k
k
m r g / p m /p m
ma
tam
k
k
anupallavi
g
m p m/ d m g r g g
ma na ma
tr me
g mpd
ka ta
S s
mna
m d pm
ma ra
S /r s n
locani
|
|
s r g /m /P
ma
ye
|
|
S S
ja ye
| m p g \r r s s n d.
| ye
/p m
d s n
ccha
| d p
| ye
pd p
s i va
gg
w
g
| m
pm G
| ma ni n ka
D d/ s nd P
pa s a mo can
|
|
r G
dam
k
k
k
k
g Xg
d pm
ba
m
g m g R s d.
vanava sini
k
k
caran.am
g
| g
g r g g/ p m
| ye
ma n.i
s d. S s r s d. s r
ma dhu ra pu ri
ni la
| m g /d \m g
| d.ya ra
ja
g d \M g / p m /P
ma la ya dhva ja
pam
| s s X
n D
| va da ne
s g m p D s n d p
vi dhu vi d.am
ba na
g
g
S S r s n D p m g
v n.a
ga na da
| m d \m g
| s a ga ma ka
g
s / r s d.
madhumada
S r g/ p m G
modita
hrda ye
s r / g r s d
madhu muraripu
S d /r
ri
soda

53. gamakakriya

|
|
w
w
g
g r S | s R g pm
sadaye | ma ha de va
SNd d
s a toda
ri
gd
sum
g
g g
| g g
/ r n d d / n d m
|
vi dhiguru guhava
1103
g _
^
s am
k::
k::
g r G
va la ye
|
|
m g /m g r s
ta na
ye
|
|
s r G
vi ja ye
|
|
k
k
k
k
g \r S
kri ye
|
|
\m
da
|
|
g
g /m P d S
re s apriye
g d \M
ka ri
k
k
k
k
g /m g \r k
s am
ka ri k
brahma m
. a
ra gu mi pa dhi nu
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Son.t.i Venkat

. asubbayya
(please see next page in landscape mode)

53. gamakakriya

1104
1105
s s / r n
kka a a a
dp
aa
g
w
P m
i
p /d p /s
a a aa
m p /d
ni i i
G g m p d / s n d /n
ca a a a a a a a
anupallavi
g \R S
\ G
u
d. / s \p d.
.
o o o o
s s/ r s / r s
ni nu ko o o o
d. p S s r g r G g / p m M G
.
o o o ri i i i i i i
pallavi
53.0.3
g
w
s r g /m / P M
da a na a ru u
g /m r G r
i i i i
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
s /r s /r
sa a a a
r /g r /g
yu u u u
s S n.
aaa
g /d p m
u u u um
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Son.t.i Venkat

. asubbayya
| s r g /d p m
| aaa a a a
gm
a a
g g g
| \ G rg/m
mg m
| nna a a a a a nu
k
k
k
k
1106
:
:
:
:
ddpm
aa a
gg
\G r s
n.i i i
s s r
sa ra sa
gg r
ce li mi
g g /p M g r g / d P m g r
va la ci ne ni pu d.u ne Ra ma ma ta
s /r s d. p
.
va ra gu n.a vi
s /r s S n.
a a aaa
s R g r g
lu ga
ma ri nga
R s s r
se ya ga nu
r g r G G / p M G r g
pri ya mu ga ga sa da mo da mu
g r g /p M m
bi li ci na ya na
s r s r
sa ta ta mu
s r r G
ne nu ru ga
muktayi svaram
r /g g r
pu u u u
s / r s / r s n
ya a a a a a
g /m G
da a a
g /m r G r
va a a a a
s r g r s n
ta a na a a a
d /n p /d p P m
de e e e e e e
/S S
da
nam
/d P / d p m \ G M
go o o o o o brm
SS_
^
la sa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d p /d p m
nni lu va va s a
pdps _
^
i i i
s rgm
eee e
M d \M g /m
ma t.i ma t.i ki
p M
ma Ri
g
ga
s rgm
s i i i i
s / r s n.
ri i ke e
g /d _
^
ma a
G r r s
y ye d.a nu
kha a a a a
gg
r n d p m
p /d d p
va a a a
G r /g R r s
n da ya m ra ga
s/
pdsn
s a a a a
| g /m g
| ma gu na
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
1107
r s s n
gi d.a na nu
s / r s n
ga ti ya ga
d n p d
pe na go ni
g m p d d n \ p D p s S s
ma nu pu mu yi ka pa ra ki t.u le la
g /d m g r
ra su ma s a ru
/dmg r
a a aa
g g
s rgm
aaa a
:
:
:
:
(2)
g g g
r /g g r
a a aa
s /r
a a
p d p /d p m \ G \r g
pa da ri i i i i i
n d \m g r / s n d m
d.a mi ta ma gu vi ri s a ra
p d pdpm\Grg
pa da ri i i i i i
g m p m \ G r g / p m g /m \G
nya a a a a
ve e e e e e em
caran.am
pm/ d M g r s
ti ra ni da na mu ga
g g
r g p m g r
ta ma ka mu ga du
p P m
vo ya ra
r g r \N / r n d D / n p d \M / d m g r s
ma di sa da mu da mu na nu
pa da mu le go li ci nem
r r g /r
bi gi ka pu
s r g P m
ka ru n.a to d.a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
s S n.
aaa
s /r s r
ga a a a
r g m p d n
sa da yu d.a va ni
|
|
| g r G
| a ya ka
p d d p / S S
ca nu vu na ne n
g
g g
g
g
g
g / r n d / g r n d. | r n d m g / s n d
mu le da nu bo ma va ga | be da ri ka d.u na da ri
g m
mu ga
k
k
k
k
k
k
1108
2.
1.
g g
pm g r
sa lu pa ga
s r g /P m
va l.a mu ga ga
r r g g
ka ra ki ri
g g g
p d p P m g r
ha mu na da ri pa ra
g g
d. d. p S s
.
ro da
na s u lum
g m p d pm
ga na ma gu vi ra
g m p d d n
pa lu ma ru ni t.u
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
\ G r s r g p m g r
gu ya ga ma la ya pa va na
|
|
P m G r g
tha l.i ga si la
pa m
m/ P
|
|
r r g r G d \m g m
vi ra sa mu ga ci lu ka lu
g r g m
me ra yu su
/p m g m g G r r s
ba lu va d.i su dha ka ru d.u
svara sahityas
w
p d p S n d n
ma ri vi ra l.i go ni
g m \ G
s i khi pai
r R g
ma R ma
| p dp
| ka li gi
| \R s s
| d.a ya ga
g r G
a ya ga
| g /D \m
| R ka ka
k
k
g g
P mg r
ve sa ri ti
k
k
k
k
k
k
1109
4.
3.
p M
na ga
r r s
ga ri ma
p P mgg r s
vi no da n tu la nu
g /m G
ra ga ga
g g r s
mo da va ga
r r /g g
ba li ci na
p d p m
na ni da la
r /g r r s s
ra va mu na mu nu
d n pd P m \ G r s
ga nu vi ri pa npu pai na nu
p D
pa da
d /s n d
ca na vu na
r /g r r S
ka va la di kan
r r /g g / p m g r /g g
ra mu na nu pa lu mo na li d.i
s r r g g / d p p m
me ra ya ga nu ka ni ka ra
/s S s
su dha dha
r R g G/d p p m
sa da da ya ra sa mu la
g /m g G r
ca la mu se ya
p D
pa da
r g /d p m g / d p d /n
ta mi ni lu pa ga ta ra ma gu
p M
d.i de
g m p d /S , n
ga ma ka mu m ra
s S s r g
sa ro ja ri pu
g
g m p d /r S n
tu re s a ra sa s la
p m g g r s
ka ni ka ra mu na
s s / r n. d. p
.
sa ra sa mu na nu
s r g /P m g r
ka ru n.a ju d.u mi t.u
s R s r g
sa rau sa khu la
w w
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
\G r s
ke l.i ni
s s r r g
va ya su na nu
S n d n
mo da mu na
d. d. p
.
mo la ka
s /S
sa da
/d P m
ma no ju
d m g r
ne na yu mu
g m p d
ka la yu mu
| g /d p m \ G
| la li ta mu ga
| p /d m g
| sa ra gu na
| r g p m
| ve na go ni
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
1110
s /r r
d.a ga to
s r g
ga pa ga
p D
pa da
g gr s
va li ci na
pm gm g r
ki t.u sa lu pa ku
p d p m
gha na mu ga
r gpm
ga ri ta la
p d d p / s s s s / r r s n
da la ca ga sa ra sa mu ga nu ni nu
p m /d P
du ra pa ra
p M
tu d.e
s n /r S
ta ga vu ga
g m p d
na la cu t.a
g /d p m
va la du ra
g m d d n
ca mu lu du di
pm g m
ca la mi ka
/p p m
pa ra va
|
|
|
|
|
|
s S/p P r g
mu ra ra ye la ra
s r r /g / r r s n
sa ra sa ku bi li ci na
| d p p
m
| ta ga pu la
| s / r s n
| ca nu vo sa
g g r
ka lu ne
d /n p d
ga ki t.u la
s
ga
k
k
k
k
brahma m
. a
ra gu mi pa dhi nu
53.0.4
sanc
s r r s / r s d. s p d.
.
g
g g
gm/dmgrSS
g
g p \M g m G R
Mgr/GrrS
g
rgndgmdmgr
gg
rgndpm/dmgr
d. n. p d. s s r r g g
.
g
srgmpdndmg
/rsD
. ssrrG
w
Srgmpdmgr
\R R s r / g r s n
g
g
g
S n d / g r n d / r n
/ S n \D p \M g r
X
G \R g / m g R S
srgr/GGG
pp/dmgr/pmgr
d/np/dpmg/mgr
gmpd/nd/np/dm
s n d / n d m n d m g
gngdrgndmg
\S r g r g m m g g
r/pmgr/gsrS
|
|
|
g d \M g / m G \R
m g r g / n d \M g r
srgmpdpmgr
gndgdmgpmg
/ s Ndmgrgpmg
mrgrSrrS
mmRggSrg
g / m g R S / g r s d.
d. s r g / d d m / p g r
mmgrmgRgr
srgmpdnpdp
/ S S p S s r g
/mr/grsrgmpd
S g r n d m g r s
rrgrGpMM
g g
gg g
g g
r n / s d / n p / d m p g
g g
dndmgmdmgr
S / r s / r d. / s p d. s
.
g g
END OF MEL. A
1111
53
g g
ggg
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
|
g
zzzzz

53. gamakakriya

|
|
|
|
L. A
ME
54
54
S AVAT I
VA M
brahma s.a
mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhu nu
cakra 9 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 54 vam
savat
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. arago vam
savat avaroh
e dhavarjitah |
purn
murcchana
s [r g #m p # d n s ,
s n p #m g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

raganga;
samp
urn
w
For this vam

savat raga, the vises.a prayogas are
(n d n s )
(p n s )
(p r s ).
LAKS.YA
54.0.1
pp
sa a

. amakhi
| d n s N P
ga pa n.
| ra m
| n P n s r s
| gu d.a ke e s a a
1112
| n s r R r
| mi ta pre ma
|
|
brahma s.a
ra gu mi pa dhu nu
G r r S
ppa ra pa ra v
S_
^S
re
| mg r S r r |
na ga |
| s e e s.a pam
|
s n p d n s n | N p M P
| dhu s i kha a a ma n.i | nu pu re ta
gg
antari
np
a re
| p m p D n s
| na ta va s a.m ka ra
| g r r S _
^S
| s a m
ka ra
|
|
Pm
g r s
| m
| vi i ra a a a
| R s N S
| la pa da ks.a
| p p p D n s
| da ks.a ya a ga
|
|
| m pp D n n
| ru tti ra ga m
| S _
^S
| ga
|
|
javad.a
p p n N s r
ja ga tra a n.a
.g r s | r s s N S
p p p m
s i ks.a n.u u re e | da ks.i n.a mu
P m
g r s
m
va m
s a va ti i
np
a re
| m
G r r S
| ra a a a ga
| s n p p m p p | m g r S
mma s.a a ca kra | na a ga ru
| bra m
| p m p D n s
| na ta va s an ka ra
| g r r S _ S
^
| s a m
ka ra
54.0.2
s s s
a re
k
k
|
|
pallavi
P s n \P s n
vam
s a va t s i va
M G \r s s r
s a m
bha vi ba hu
mam
2.
s r
ba hu
54.
va
m
s
avati
| \d n S
| yu va t
w
| s n. \d n
.
| ta ra ma hi
w
| s n. \d n.
.
| ta ra ma hi
1113
|
|
P n p
pa la ya
k
k
|
|
/ S s r g m
ma s r
k ::
k ::
|
|
S
P.
dva
mam
k
k
brahma s.a
ra gu mi pa dhu nu
anupallavi
/R s r r G p
s a chru ti sva
vim
w
s N p /r s \d n
vi no da ka ra gu ru
w
P S r
sa m
sa
am
gg
/Mp
sva ru pa
s s
Ndn
prakas ini
| M p n_
^
| ra sva ru
|
|
| s N p
| gu ha sva
|
|
Mpm
ru pi n.i
| S r g m
mG
| hamsini
durita
|
|
r s r r s
dhvamsini
| \S R r s r
k
k
n \d n s
pi n.i
k
k
w
k
k
ndn
janani
svaram
w
w g
g
g
P S p s n p m g r s N
.
p / S s
54.0.3
g g
s n d n | p / S n
p / R r
r r / g r
pmgr
k::
gMp nndn
r s n p m
rS
pallavi
w
P n \m p m g m
bha kta va tsa la ma
p r
S r g m pMgm
.
yu
ktam
bha je
| p M g m
| bhi s.e ka
| g \r r s N
.
| va lli
k
k
| g \r r s n.
|
ha m
| n p /g
r S
.
| ni .
tyam
k
k
anupallavi
g
p mg/ p m/ P m g r
bha kti ma
tam
ci
P n p n s / r r
pa ka s a sa na
54.
va
m
s
avati
| r s n. p r
.
| tta
pra
g
| s / r s n
| di su ra
1114
| S rg R g m k
| tya
k
ks.am
w
| \d n S
| dhya ksam
.
k
k
brahma s.a
ra gu mi pa dhu nu
p r r r r r r r
bhuktimuktipra
r s
r /g
da ya ka
N N
daks.am
| S n P
| bhusur
s n p
dyakhila
| mg
| jana
r s s r g m/ k
samra
ks.a m k
caran.am
g
r G /m \ G r s _
^
vi s a la ve da sa
g
m G \R s m p _
^
vi ra ja sya ma ha
w
s N P m g /m
vi ru pa ks.a gu ru
r
p /R r
r G
vi s e s.a pha la pra
g r
guru
p /R r R
su s o bhito
|
|
pn p m_
^
vi bha va
gm p
ta lpa
n p m gr S
. ahara da
dos
w
n d n S
ka sthitam
|
|
g /m /P
t.a pam
|
|
m g \ R
pra dam
|
|
G m r
ta pra ti
G m p
pa dya m
w
g
| p n /S
| gu ha sam
| n d
| ve
|
S s r
| dam
vi dhi
g
| /
g r s n
| du ri ta ni
| r G m p
| rsapus.kara
n S
dya m
| pM g
| ja na pri
r s
r G
tpalavata
54.
va
m
s
avati
s g r g _
^
ga ra man.
n s s n P s n
mu ni
vr tti ka ram
p /R r
.
s asa mka
k
k
| p /r S
|
tsa vam
|
|
|
|
s R G G
vi s i s.t.a dvai
| \R S
| la kse
.
.
_
| n. N
. \p. ^
| vi va ho
r r G R S
la ks.m
tra pa tim
w
| p M g
| sna mam
ga
..
s P n P M
kr
da s a kr tim
| \r s n. S
| ya ka ram
| n
| t.a
Nn
n.ta
g
| /r r s s n p \ M | g \R\
| suramayamadhu ma | ks.i ka
1115
g g
p r r r S s
pascimabhaga
S r gm
radhitam
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
brahma s.a
ra gu mi pa dhu nu
54.0.4
sanc
ari rupaka

w
mp/npM
g m p s n p
S n p M
s n p p m m
p r s n p m
ppmmgg
p m g r s n.
s n. p p / r r
. .
d. n. s r g m
g m p n \P
\M p s n p
/Nppmm
snnsrr
ggrsrr
n. s r g m p
r s n p n p
d. n. s s. / r r
d n S S
ss/PP
w
p p s n d n
s n d n p m
pmgrS
/MgrS
srg/m/P
/Pmmgg
prsrgm
.
s s N P
d n s n P
Mpsnp
PMgr
srgmpp
n p d n s p
P R G
s r / g r S
/ g r S N
s n P M
/ggr r S
n. p / r r g g
.
d n S r r
/ g r S n p
P s n d n
g
/Mggrr
w
p s n.s r g
.
/ R R s n
g
pmg r S
r r / g r s n
s n p / r r s
ppmmG
mm/pp/ss
g
s n P m g
r / g r r S
s n p m g r
/ r r r / g r s
/ m g \R S
N
. S
d. n. s / r s n.
zzzzz
|
w
gg
g r s n p m
gg
g r s n. \P.
END OF MEL. A
54
zzzzz
OF NINTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
1116
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

54.
va
m
s
avati
Part VIII
CAKRA
DISI
1117
L. A
ME
55
55 S AMAL
.A
disi pa
mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha na
cakra 10 mel.a 1
raganga
raga 55 s a mal.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. e purn
. a s a mal.a sarvakalika |
nivarjyarohan
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r [g #m p [d s ,
s [[N [d p #m [g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
55.0.1
p p
a re
S _
^S s p d d p m
m
re sa n gra a ma
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
p
mm
g r g r s
d pm
s ri i de e vi bhu u de e vi
| P_
^Pm g r g r s
d.i tu u re e re
| pam
1118
|
|
|
|
s g g r g r r r s s
gi yya ma a na ggu n.a tu
|
|
ri gi mi pa dha na
disi pa
antari
n
D p m p d d | s S _
^S
nya ma dhu ma da m
| nna
dham
javad.a
p d m
p G g r
|
mm
m
m
n.a
| bhbhu u bha ra m
|
|
s s g r g s r s g r |
na a a |
ga ru d.a va a ha m
| mp n d p mpG r
| a i ya i ya a i ai ya
|
|
ss g r g rr r S
a i ya i ya a i ye e
|
|
s spppppndp
aaa a a a a a a a
| m p d s s r r g r s
| a a aaaaaaaa
|
|
p m p g r g m P
ra a i ga a a m
ga
|
|
r
p n d p m
pG
m
s a a ma l.a a ra a a ga
| s s g r g R r s s
| di s i pa a a ca a a kra
|
|
P n d pmp g r s
na ga ru u re e ha re e
k
k
n D p m p d d
ny ma dhu ma dam
dha m
| s S _
^S
| nna
k
k
p p
a re
S
a
S s P n d p
re a i ya i
55.0.2
S s
pallavi
S m G r M mp
s a ma l.a m
gi ma
g
S \n d p \M p
ka ri sa ra sva
s am
|
|
D P
gi
tam
|
|
m\ G
t
|
|
p s s \n
ca vi
pam
|
|
p /n D
na ma ste
k
k
|
|
g r S
vi nu te
k
k
|
|
D pm
ha ri n.i
k
k
anupallavi
P m D P s
na ma ru pa pra

55. s a mal.a

1119
ri gi mi pa dha na
g
disi pa
|
|
/P g R r s \n.
na ra da di mu ni
g
S m G
somasu
m
p \M
ma no
gRS
dares a
D
S
.
hrt ssam
|
D d r /
| sumdari
P d/n
ni
ramja
G g r
m na
|
|
R g r
ca ri n.i
k
k
|
|
s \n d p m g g r
ks.i guruguha janani
k
k
svaram
SgRgmp
g/mP dd/N
| pmGR
DP dpM
d. S g R
pMdP /Ndp
55.0.3
mp/dm/pGgrr
rS/gr/gRRs
ppMPgrgg
p/nddpmpdP
Sppmpd/ndp
G r g s/ g r / g r s
d/ndd/Nddmp
p p d d S r r g r

55. s a mal.a

g
s r G
r
pd
k::
gg
g g
r s n d p m g r k
sanc
rsSmp G R
w
srgr
s r /g r s / g r r S
pmp/nddpmP
SsP/ndpM
p/ndppm/g G
/ g r S \N
. d. p. d. s
\n. D
. p. d. d. / S S
Mgr G rrgg
rsgrSpmP
dpmgrgrsS
sp/ddpmpmgr
/nDpmpddP
SP/ndPM
pmp/ndpm/pgr
spmp/ndp/ndp
d d s \N d p p / d d
m p / d m p m / d p /n d
/ g g r r / g s r s g r
r s \N d p M
/G
1120
|
g g
|
|
|
ri gi mi pa dha na
disi pa
pm G RgrS
w
s / g r r g g r r s r
r S \N d p
r G
s \N
. d. / S
zzzzz

55. s a mal.a

s s p p / n d p d s s
g
g r g m p p m p d s
|
|
END OF MEL. A
1121
w
m
r r G
p/ndpm
55
s \N d P m / p g r
zzzzz
|
|
L. A
ME
56
56
C AMARA
disi s r
mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha ni
cakra 10 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 56 camara
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. aragassyat sagrahassarvakalika |
camara purn
murcchana
s r [g #m p [d [n s ,
s [N [d p #m [g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

raganga;
samp
urn
For the camara raga, the vises.a prayogas are (s g r g m p)
(m p d n d s )
(d p d s )
(S m p N S)
p g r S).
LAKS.YA
56.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
a tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
d d d p P p d d s
s ri i ra ghu ra ma pra bhu
|
|
d S s g r
gi r s a s u bha
1122
|
|
s r s n n s
mi i tra a ku la
|
|
(m
disi s r
ri gi mi pa dha ni
|
|
R p m g r
dha ra a dha ra
|
|
R s r s n
n i la ta nu
|
|
|
|
R s n d p
ha t.a ka ma ya
|
|
d nn n d d
ni rmi ta pa t.u
|
|
|
|
SM p
a di tya
|
|
N S p
ko o t.i
|
|
|
|
r s
re e
k
k
S p p p m g r g g
a re ppha n.i pa ti s a ya
|
|
r g m p D
a na bhu va na
|
|
P p m g r
a dha a a ra
|
|
p m g g r s
a ve e da ja ya
|
|
s g g r s s
bu ra a s i
am
|
|
s g r g s r
m
n.a
sa u va m
|
|
n n n d p p
m
m
n.a
na ya m
|
|
mp G r s
ha ra ka
sa m
|
|
g g r gm p
re e ya a i ya
|
|
D P m p
ai ya i ya
|
|
d s d s S
i ya i ya re
|
|
n s g g r g
aaaaaa
|
|
PD
M
a a re
|
|
p d n d s
m
ra a ga a a a
|
|
d s S _
^S
am
ga
|
|
p d n d p
m
ca a ma ra ra a
|
|
p g r r s
m
a a a ga di s i
|
|
n dp m p g |
s ri i ca kra dha vu |
r s
re e
k
k
d d d p P p d d s
s ri i ra ghu ra ma pra bhu
k
k
S
pa
R s r s n
ha t.a ka ma ya
p mP
ce e la
n dpm pg
pra ta a pu re e
javad.a

56.
c
a
mara
1123
disi s r
ri gi mi pa dha ni
56.0.2
krtana tisra jati e ka tal.a Ponnaiya
pallavi
g
S g r M | P /d p M
sa re ku n | pa da mu le
|
|
s r G g r r s n.
me
nam
mmi
g
S g r M |
sa re ku n |
2.
k
k
| g rm g r g r
| ga ti ya ni na m
mmi
w
w
k g
g r rs n
k na m
mmi
k ::
k ::
g g
p d. p N
s / p m g r s n.
.
. .
mma
s a ra n.u jo cci na na m
| S
| a
k
k
anupallavi
g
| p d N
| ko na
| \N d p \M
| ko ri ka lu
g
S / g R g
s r ra ma sa
X
| X
r S .r s N
| ra sva tu l
|
|
|
|
pd p dn d
a ra ma ra li ka
k
k
m p d \M G
gi ri ku ma r
/p \M G r d. S n. g r
Gr/PM s/gr/gsr
dn N
n. n. s / g
sa ra gu na
r s p mg g R
va ra mu lo sa ga ve
s g r s
gu ru gu ha
r s n d
sa dbha
n d d p
ktu d.a na ve
p dnd
na
| G r
| v va
D n p p m
ca ma ra mu lu
k
k
w
g g
d p m | p d n n S
| cu mu yi pu du
gi m
.
P n D s
nna
ko ri yum
w
g r s n S k
da na ru ta ll k
g
p n d d S
ta ka da na ve
k
k
k
k
R s n
ka ri
s am
svaram
S/dD
g
sgr G
w
PmggR
w
g g
s R n. n. D
.
X g
dPmpmGr
/nn D
g G

56.
c
a
mara
gmP
s / R S
g g
w g
p P d
d d \M
S n d p M g R s n.
1124
k
k::
k
disi s r
ri gi mi pa dha ni
56.0.3
D s n n n D
g
srSN
.
. D
/DDPD
pPmpdmp
g g g
Rppmmgr
ss/ddpp/D
s s S n n D
w
g
^ppMgrpm
w
m p d n d S r
sanc
g
PMP G
S N SS S
N N pd N
R s r n. s R
R s r n. s R
nnddPmp
pmP G
mggrSgr
g
g g gr s / g g r
p s s n d p d s
p d D S S
R G
n s G
S r s p s r s
Dndmpdp
mpmGRgr
/ g g r s s p p m
s d S N d p
zzzzz

56.
c
a
mara
RRs/DP
g g
MGRR
rrGRg r
mmPgmP
dnPm/pM
gggrsdP
/DPpmgr
s r s n. n. s S
s r S n. R s
r r / g g n. r S
SMP D
ppddpdmp
pm/pgrspm
ggrg/M/dp
rgmpmpD
mpdpdndp
|
|
g g
r s n. r n. S g
w
d / s S m p d n
|
w
gg
g w
|
_
|
|
|
d n n s s r g r
s / g r s m p d s
X
S R s N D
P S p r g r
Ggrsrgr
Srsmpdn
sr S
END OF MEL. A
1125
56
zzzzz
L. A
ME
57
57
SUMADYUTI
disi go
mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha nu
cakra 10 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 57 sumadyuti
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
sagrahassarvakales.u gatavya ca sumadyuti |
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g #m p [d n s
s n [d p #m [g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
Another name for this sumadyuti raga is smantini. For the sumadyuti raga, the only prayoga available is
(m p d s ).
LAKS.YA
57.0.1
s p p p p
s ri i kr s.n.a
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
| p p m P d
| gdi i ta a
| p d p m g r
| mi ta pre e e ma
1126
|
|
g r g R
m
pa a va nu re
|
|
disi go
ri gi mi pa dha nu
| P p m gr
| nu tam
m
a na
| n d p d p m
da na pri ya
| ca m
| p d p m g r
| ma a a a na sa
| m
g r g R
| ha m
m
sa r
|
|
S _
^S
re
p p G R
m
da
na m
| g g R S
| na m
da kam
| g g R g g
| da a go vi m
|
|
r s R R
du u re re
|
|
G
r g r s
da ra dha ra
mam
|
r s d s S
| mu ku m
m
da
| d s s d s s
| aaaaaa
|
|
dnddpm
aaaaa a
|
|
pd Mg r
vo i ya
am
| m g r g R
| ja ya ja ya re
| gm g mp d
| ra a ga a m
ga
|
|
s n d p d s |
su ma a a dyu ti |
g r g m P
ra a a a ga
| d p d s S
| di s i go o o
| d n d d p m
| ca a kra m
mu ni
k
k
g m p d p m
ma a a a na sa
| p d p m g r
| ma a a a na sa
| m
g r g R
| ha m
m
sa re
k
k
s g g r g m
dha ra n.i i dha ra
antari
g m p d p m
mu ni ma a na sa
|
|
javad.a
57.0.2
S _
^S
re
k
k
pallavi
P m /d p n |
pa ma ra ja na |
D s N
pa li n
g g
| P mg R
| pa hi br ha
|
|
s n. r S
nna ya ki
k
k
anupallavi
G m P d
ka mi ta rttha

57. sumadyuti

| p m D s n
| pha la da yi ni
| S R s r /G | r r S r s n
| ka ru nya
| mr ta va hi ni
.
1127
k
k
disi go
ri gi mi pa dha nu
g
S n d
ko ma l.a
p d p
hr da ya
m P dn
ni va si ni
g p \M /d p
tri n.i
na ta mam
N
. S g r
s mam
ti ni
|
|
p /d m p
gu ru gu ha
|
|
/S n D
s r ma ha
\G R
M G
mgr
s N D p m G
k
k
m G g R r s
ma ti pra ka s i ni
g g
k
k
P m g r gm
ja ni
de va ra m
svaram
PmD dp/nDpm
d. / s S / r r
ggrrS
/pPgR
\S s / S s
s/g G rg
g
g
g
r r / g g R
spppmP
mPpmgr
rggRS
ppm/Pgr
g g
mgr/G G
g
rggrrS
s d. s d. s S

57. sumadyuti

grr
mpm
g g
ndp
g g
s n. d. n.
k::
ggrs
g g
dppmgr
rgm
sanc
57.0.3
ddppmP
grmgrR
Ndpdpm
PpmgR
ppgrrgg
rsrRR
Rs D
. S
d/Nddpm
rgmgr/gg
r n. S S
p d. p s r g r
. .
mgrmgrs
s n. d. p d. s s
.
rgrRM
g g
g g
g g
1128
g g
s/ggrg G
mgrgrS
/Gr/grS
p/DmgR
rmmggrg
/ggRsgr
grgmmpm
g g
g g
g g
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
disi go
ri gi mi pa dha nu
g
Gr/ggS
g
g g
mgmgrmm
PdPpm
g
g g r S n d
sgrggR
sr/ G m/P
p d n N d s
ddpmmgg
MpddN
ppppmgg
D
. sS
g g gg
r g r S
/ G
w
n s s d n d d
grgRS
zzzzz

57. sumadyuti

gg
|
|
|
|
|
G mp/dpm
w
mr/ G mP
S r g r R
g g
rmgrrS
D s s n S
rggrrS
p/dppgR
DnDpm
g r g r S
m
p d n S R
r / g S n D
pdpmgrm
g g
END OF MEL. A
1129
57
zzzzz
L. A
ME
58
58
S I SI MHARAVAM
DE
disi bhu
mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhi ni
cakra 10 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 58 des isimharavam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. assarvakale pragyate |
dessimharava
h purn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g # m p d [n s ,
s [n d p # m [g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
Another name for this simharava
raga is hemavati. For the simharava
raga, the vises.a prayogas are

(d p m p n n S) (p n d n S).
LAKS.YA
58.0.1
s n d p M p p
ka t.a
s ri i i i vem
|
|

. amakhi
n n S _
^S
gi ri va
s s | g g r s r r s | n d n s S _
^S
ka pri ya | pa a va nma
sa | mi i nam
1130
|
|
disi bhu
ri gi mi pa dhi ni
|
|
g r g rS_
^S
ni dha re e re
|
|
|
|
p d m p n d n s
aa a aaaaa
| g g r r S _
^S
| ja ga di i s a
m m m p p p
m
a a a a ra tta
|
|
s s
g r s s g G
m
na sam
tra
jja m
|
|
mmm
S _
m
^S
e e e e s
|
|
n D
S _
^S n
sim
m
m
ha
p m g r
na a ga ru
k
k
sggrgmgm
aaaaa a a a
P d d p mM
dh ja na bha a ga
antari
sggrgmgm
aaaaa a a a
|
|
javad.a
58.0.2
| g r g m
m
m G
| ra a ga m
m
ga de
|
|
| p d D M P
| ra vva ra ga
| p m g r s n d p
| di s i bhu u ca a a kra
|
|
| p d m p n d n s
| aa a aaaaa
| g g r r S _ S
^
| ja ga di i s a
k
k
r s s r S _
^S
n.a cca n.a re
pallavi
g
g g
g
w
g r m g R | N
. d. n. S
|
ha ri yu va tm
hai ma va t
|
|
w
| s r S n
k ::
. s
| ja na nm
k ::
s r
| r n
. S s n.
| ya ni va si ni
g r s n. D
. n
a khi la lo
ka
|
|
S P d p_
^
ma ra dha ya
pm g r g r s k
mi sa ta ta m k
anupallavi
s r /g r /g s
na ra ha ri hr da
s r g r
gu ru gu ha
58.
d
e
s
si
mharavam
r s
M g r / G
ja ni
ma na sa ram
k
k
|
|
|
|
mP m Dp_
^
na ma ru pa
n n d d p P
gu n.i ja na nu te
1131
p s N d n
pra ka s i ni
m g r s n.
ja ni
ni ra m
k
k
k
k
disi bhu
ri gi mi pa dhi ni
svaram
S PM
dpnD
n D / n p m p \M G r

s/PPp rgmp pn
ss
s / P \M p / n n d n
58.0.3
nnNdpMP
gg
pmMpmggrs
g
gr/ggmm G
r sS g r g g M
g g
ppnndpmgR
n n D p d p d \M
w
m p n n s s n n S
g r S p n. S S
.
w
d P n D n.s g r

58.
d
e
s
si
mharavam
p p n D P \M P p
S/gRr
/ g r S
k::
s r \S g r
n. s R R
s g r \s
pmP
g r s n.
sanc
s p m p s n d p M
p d N S n d n s
mpDpMPp
N S g r R S
n s S P d d p m
p n. d. n. S g r S
.
m m p p PP S g r
rgMpmggR
r gg / p P S gG
s pP D m pP
ndPmpndpm
r g r r R S n. s
grggmmSS
/PnnDpnD
pddmssppdd
n d n S s n d p m
grgmpdmpM
p n n s g r S S
1132
mpgrgpMgr
S / S S n D n
SnDndpM
|
|
|
|
disi bhu
ri gi mi pa dhi ni
g
n d n s g r S r s
p n. n. s g r g m p n
.
ggm
. p. n. d. n. s
/ggrrgr S
END OF MEL. A
58
sggrgmpdpm
g r S d n d p M
pMGrgrS
d n S n d p p M
zzzzz
58.
d
e
s
si
mharavam
Pm G rgrS
g w
1133
zzzzz
|
S
L. A
ME
59
59
DH AMAVATI
disi ma
mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhi nu
cakra 10 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 59 dhamavati
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a sagraha sarvakalika |
dhamavatyatha samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g # m p d n s ,
s n d p # m [g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For the dhamavati raga, the vises.a prayogas are
(s g g r g m p)
(d p m p d s )
(D g r s )
(s d p m p g r s).
LAKS.YA
59.0.1
s n s
hi ma gi
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
S g r g r s g r s
| rm
dra a a tma je na m
mra
1134
| S p p g r g r s
| g rva a a a a a n.i
|
|
ri gi mi pa dhi nu
disi ma
n s g r g r s g R
smi ta va da na s o o bhe e
| D g g r S
| pa va ni i re
javad.a
|
n d p m
pP d p d s
| ddh s.u dhi i sa a dhvi ke e
p d pm
g r g r s
| m
dra a dhi re e
| nu ta su re m
S g r g r s g R
gi i ta ra si ke e
sam
| D d d g r s S
| mu ka a a m
bi ke
| g r s n d p m g r s |
| sa ru va ma a ya a tmi ke e |
s gg r g m g m P
i s.t.a da a ya ke gha na
| m p D d p d S s
| da i tya sa m
ha ra
p m
| m
p D
p g r s
| ku co o m
na te e ga u ri
|
|
S r R r d d D
ra a gam
ga tti yai
g r s R r s s
| G
| dha ma va ti ra a a ga
| d d p m
p g r
| di s i ma a ca a kra
k
k
|
S g r g r s g r s
| rm
dra a a tma je ne m
mra
| S p p g r g r s
| g rva a a a a a n.i
k
k
pp
ja la
s n s
hi ma gi
59.0.2
pallavi
g
p /N \D \m | /p G r /
g s
dha ma | va t ja ya ti
pa ram
/ S
|
|
P. d. S p m |
pa rva t pa ra |
| n S d N
| vi ka si n
|
|
p d \M / P
pa ra ma tma
d r s r n s
gu ru gu ha ja na
|
|
G s g r n.
me s a yu va ti
k
k
anupallavi
w
p D R s
jyo ti
pa ram
r S d P
ta ram
ni ram

59.
dh
a
mavati
1135
N
n
| g R sN
.
| pra ka s i n
s g R s
br ha d s a
P d \M
ja n
ram
k
k
k
k
|
|
ri gi mi pa dhi nu
disi ma
svaram
PD
g w
D
. Ss
w
s n d d
dpd
d. G r g g
s N r r s
59.0.3
/MGr
r d /
dG
gR
ggRgr
g g
g r s n. S.
n. s g r S
D
. /ggR
rs/grS
n. s s d. g r
sgrgmg
n. s d. p D
. .
/ G gr s s
g
d p d s n d
\S p P P
g
grss gr
w
grgmpm
w
m p d p s s
k::
pmgrgm
s / g g r
s G RS
Pdp m
sanc
ari rupaka

|
n. s S g r

59.
dh
a
mavati
SnDPm p G r
\M M p
pDnnd
grsgR
Sppdp
sgrsS
dpmpgr
s gg r gg
mggMm
s n s g r g
pdndP
n. s n. r S
ppmppd
mpdppm
gg
s p P d p
g
grSrs
ppmgrr
grggrg
1136
sppGr
dpmgrg
d. p d. S s
.
p s r r d. d.
.
Pmpdp
r g
/G
D
mpDpm
r s n. s g r
ssppdp
s/ppdpd
g g
|
|
g R s g r
|
|
ri gi mi pa dhi nu
disi ma
g
s s g g r g
g
r s g R s
pmmpdp
g g
dpmgrg
g r S s n.
grSpp
R R D
r s g r
G
pm G rg
rSgrs
s n d p m p
n. s / g g R
d. / g g R
S d. g r g
d. n. S g r
d. g r r S
s n s g r g
zzzzz

59.
dh
a
mavati
gg
END OF MEL. A
1137
59
g r s n s / g
g
g
p d S n d
gg
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
L. A
ME
60
60
NIS. ADHA
disi s.a
mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhu nu
cakra 10 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 60 nis.adha
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e dhavarjyassyat nis.adho raga ritah |
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g # m p # d n s ,
s n p # m [g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For the nis.adha raga, the vises.a prayogams are
n S).
(s g r g p p n n S)
(s n s p m p g r g s)
LAKS.YA
60.0.1
s n d n S s
tri na ya na de va
|
|

. amakhi
|
|
g g R S R
gi ri i s a
1138
p m p g g r g s
mi ta ra tta a ra a
|
|
(p n n s n d
disi s.a
ri gi mi pa dhu nu
r g g s r s
G
pa la cca a ndra a
|
|
s n s p p m p p |
dhu u ma dhva ja na ya |
g r gs
nu u re e
|
|
|
|
s s s s S n s
ka rka s a da na va
|
|
p n n s s n d n
tri pu ra mma
ra ta nu
|
|
p n s s s n n
gu n.a sa mma
m
|
|
_
sS ^
dru
|
|
s p P _
^PP
na ta de
e
|
|
g r g s
ve n dru u
|
|
s g G S
ga n ga a
|
|
s n d n
m
m
ca m
|
|
S _
^S
dru
|
|
r s n s s s s s
mma
ja t.a m
ku u t.a
|
|
p n d n p s n p
tya a a ci bha a su ra
k
k
p m p gg r g s
ja a vu re e re e
|
|
sgr g pp p
a a i ya a i ya
|
|
pp
n n n S
tti ya i ya re
|
|
G r g g s
G
a a re tti ya
|
|
p m P
a a re
|
|
S
n d N
ra a gam
ga
|
|
p n d n s n P
ni s.a dha ra a a ga
|
|
p m P g r g s
di s i s.a ca a kra a
|
|
R g s r s
G
na a ga ru re e
|
|
s n s p p m P
ca n.a re pra ma da
|
|
g r gs
dhi pu re e
k
k
P p
lo ka
|
|
s s s s S n p
ka rka s a da na va
|
|
antari
P p
lo ka
S _
^S
re
javad.a
S _
^S
re

60. nis.adha

k
k
1139
p n n s s n d n |
tri pu ra mma
ra ta nu |
disi s.a
ri gi mi pa dhu nu
60.0.2
pallavi
w
n. d.
ni
n. S r / g r / g s
s.a dha di de
N
. d. n. / S s n
t.he
n la kam
g g g
| R s p m g r
| s a di pa ti nu ta
|
|
k
k
g g
m/ P m
s a pa
k
k
gg r r S
la ya mam
anupallavi
g
| P n /S n p m
| vi s va mo ha na
g g m G g r
vr s.a bha va ha na
p p m P s
vi s.a ya va sa
g r
G
na di vi
R r s | S g r s n
da ra n.a | v ra gu ru gu
k
k
s n p m
ho
da
g r /g s k
ya ka ra n.a k
svaram
w
n. d. n. S r
sgR
r/gS
sS/pS
Ggrg
s N d n
60.0.3
mP
k::
| s / P m P \G s / g R S
pn. n. S s d. n. S / g r S
.
n. d. n. \P. p / S s
.
| s n. s P m / p g R / g g S
| p M / p g r / G g g s / r s n.
| s g g r S
nP
gr/Gs
sanc
w
GGgrS

60. nis.adha

pmPgrG
s r S s n. S
1140
n. d. n. s p p n. n.
. .
disi s.a
ri gi mi pa dhu nu
rsN
. d. n. S
s/grgsspm
\S r s N
. ss
S r s R
M P s n N
pmPrg G
p n P m pp
sS
S n. s g r G
PS/G G
s n. n. s / g r / g s
s n. d n. s / g G
/PPgr G
rsN
. p. n. s r
grSpmpp
/ppmps/ppm
ppgr/ggsr
p n. S N
. rs
.
p n. d. n. p p s s
.
. .
n. s S p m P
d n P s n P
d. n. S P. S
rgRPM
s r s
g g G
g r g s r s r n
p m P s d N
\M P s s s n
n n d n s p n d
s n P d n S
r gg s g r g / p
Pppnnnp
mPgrgS
s s p p s s s n
s r S p s n s
pNnpmP
/GGrsgR
PpmpGr
s n P s s s n
d n S n p s s
ggrgsgrr
s n. d. n. S
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
d n s n p m p g
n s n p S P
END OF MEL. A
60
r
s g r g s G
s r S p S n
zzzzz
OF TENTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
1141
S r s r r S
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

60. nis.adha

ndNP
pmpnpmP
Part IX
RUDRA CAKRA
1142
L. A
ME
61
61
KUNTALA
rudra pa
mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha na
cakra 11 mel.a 1
raganga
raga 61 kuntala
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e kuntalassagrahanvitah |
nis.a do varjya a roh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g # m p [d s ,
s [[ [d p # m g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; nis.a dam varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
For this kuntala raga, the vises.a prayogas are
(m p g r g s)
(m p g r g S)
(p d m p R r S)
(d p S).
LAKS.YA
61.0.1
g r g
a ma ra
P _
g r g g m
^P
mi ta nu pre e ma
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
p d n d p m P p
m
gha ma ra dam
na
ri pu sa m
| p d p d p g m g m
g
| gu m
m
m
ja da a ma a a
|
|
|
|
g r g S r g S s
pa ra ma pa va na na ma
|
r s r n d p n D
| dha ra n.i dha ra ne e ma
|
|
1143
ri gu mi pa dha na
rudra pa
m p d mp m g m m g |
na ra ka a a su ra bhi i ma |
S _
^S
re
antari
pp
a re
|
|
n d p P d p d
dha ra na m
ta
ddhau ra m
| R r s s g r S
| ru pa ccam
ta re
g r g
ka li ta
|
|
p m g g r .r s R r
ta
s a ka t.a a su ra a ham
p n d p m
p g r s
|
| m
tha ka a a m
tha |
| s ri i ka am
R g S s p p D
re e a re tti yai
|
|
p .d p d p P .d d d
a i ya i ya ai ya i ya
| m
p d m p R R r
| a i ya a i yai yai ya
|
|
p d d s
S g r g m
aaaa a a a aa
|
|
p d d P
g r g m
a a a a a a a re
| S _
m
P p
^ S s p
| ra
ga a a am
ga
|
|
p n d p m
p g r s
m
ku m
ta la a ra a a a ga
|
|
r g S s n d p d d
re u ru dra pa a ca a kra
| mp d mp g r
| na a ga ru u re e
k
k
|
|
n d p S d p d
dha ra na m
ta
ddhau ra m
| R r s s s g r S
ta re e
| ru pa cca m
dD
|
|
javad.a
pp
a re
61.0.2
dD
|
|
k
k
pallavi
R g /m g /p m |
D /n D p
s r su
gam
dhi | kum
ta l.a m
bi

61.
kuntala
|
|
1144
D p m /P |
|
ke ja ga dam
g
m g R s \n. d. d. k
bi
ke
hr di k
ri gu mi pa dha na
rudra pa
w g
S /p \M
ta ye
cim
d m g r g
ha ma ni s a m
k
k
R g /m g /p m
dhi
s r su
ga m
2.
k::
k::
r s
tva m
|
|
g
| m
g r S
| bi ke
k
k
anupallavi
P d /N d
bhu su ra dya
|
P dp P
|
pu ji ta pam
|
|
d /n d S r
va ra da ra ja
|
|
s r g /
va la ya
g
S g R g
va su de va
P d /n d p
s r gu ru gu ha
| s \g
|
n d d S
| khi la ja na sa m
|
S p d / N D p P m
va su ki ka rko t.a ka di
mg/p g r s
ka ja ca ra n.a m
k
k
G R s r
ra je s va ri
k
k
M g
ma tr
k
k
R G s r
bhu te s va ri
svaram
w
SRGM gpM
P \R \S
grg/m/P
s \N
. d. S
grgMp
g R r S
/nDdP
61.0.3
w
g / m g g r g \S r g
g
srgrggrgS

61.
kuntala
pD/ndp mPm G
d. s g r
s/gR ggM
s \N d P
gmp/d
g g
|
k::
pmgr
pDp
w
Pmgrs
sanc
m/pPpd/ndP
g
p/dp/dpg/mgM
s r g m g r \S S
S r n. d. p / n. D
.
.
1145
|
|
|
g m \G r g M P
g
r sRgrsr G
p p d. r S r r g g
. .
|
|
|
ri gu mi pa dha na
g
rudra pa
pmggrsRR
w
SgrgmpdP
g
grGpmggR
ppdpDdpmp
g
mpmpgrsrG
w
s p d p d s p D p
pmPmp/nd
w
sgrgmpmmgg
w
g
r g S s r s \n D
w
S r g s g r S r
SRg/mgrS
mp/ndm/pPgr
srgsSppD
ddndpdpmP
sgrgsrgrsr
dmpdmpRR
g r s r G \S S
spdpdndpmp
r s g r g m p d d s
g r g m p d / n d p s
p d D P D S
d n D s \n d p
mpndmpGrg
s g r g \S r r s s
p d. s g r g s r g m
.
zzzzz

61.
kuntala
g/mg/mGRG
ppmGgrgS
s/ggr\S
RrgrrsrG
pmGgmmgS
sgrgmN/D
P. d / n. d. p d. d. S
.
G m p g g m p d s
p d S r g s r G
|
g g
p/nDpm/dmgr
g
g r g m p p d d S
SrgsgrGm
g
g g
s \N d P m g R
s r g g R S R
1146
61
|
|
|
srSmp/dmG
g r g / S s p d / n d
Pd/npdmPd
PrgpmGR
g g
END OF MEL. A
|
g
zzzzz
|
|
L. A
ME
62
62
RATIPRIY A
rudra s r
mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha ni
cakra 11 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 62 ratipriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
ratipriya ca samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g # m p [d [n s ,
s [n [d p # m g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For this ratipriya raga, the vises.a prayogas are
(s d p m p d s )
(s r g s)
(d p r g s)
(P m r g s).
LAKS.YA
62.0.1
d d d p
kr pa ka ri
P d p m r g
pa ra du u u ra
gtam rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
p d m
p d n | d p m
p p d d
m
| gu u vi i ta ta sa
pri i n.i ta a na m
|
|
P .d n n d d
m ha ta a ma ra
|
|
S r r r r
dha t.ha a i ta
|
|
|
p d p
d d p m
da a ra na va su ma |
| s s s p d m p
| ni i ra da ka co o
1147
|
|
rudra s r
ri gu mi pa dha ni
R g s
P m
ha ra dha a ru
|
|
r s r S
re e re e
antari
S s r r g s
m
sa
ra ja ha m
| r S
| re e
|
|
r r r g r r s
mmi
m
te e e vi
|
s s s r g r s |
| bha gya da a yi ni |
r s s r s s r
lo o ka ja na ni i
|
|
s .s r s s r r
a i ya a i ya i
|
|
s s s n s p d
ya i ya a i ya i
| m p dd d d p
| a re tti ya i ya
|
|
P m rrgs
ai ya a a a a
|
|
S d d d p
re ti ya i ya
|
|
m p d m p d s
a i ya a i ya i
| r r g s r d p
| a a a a a a re
|
|
p d m
p d s
m
ra a a ga a m
m
|
|
|
|
p d p
d p mm
ra ti pri ya ra a
| r .r g s r S
| a a a a a ga
|
|
s s s p d m p
ru u dra s ri i ca a
|
|
S s r r g s
m
sa
ra ja ha m
| r S
| re e
k
k
d dp m p d s |
ma u ni ma a na sa |
javad.a
s s
la ku
S _
^S
ga
k
k
r r gS_
^S
kra a di pa
d d p m p d s |
ma u ni ma a na sa |
62.0.2
pallavi
w
M p d P s n s _
^
ma ra ra ti pri yam
g
M d \m /P g r _
^
ga l.a de va te
mam

62. ratipriya

|
|
|
|
s S p_
^
bha kta
r /g s n. _
^
bha
s a m
1148
|
|
p d P
pri yam
|
|
n n. S
va ye
k
k
k
k
rudra s r
ri gu mi pa dha ni
anupallavi
w
P m N p d s
bha ra t s a ja na
X g
P d \M /p m G
bha va ra ga ta
S r Gm
jaracora
p d d/
catu ra
N N d S
mdar
govi
a
|
|
S d r
na ta
kam
|
|
R s n.
l.a sva ru
|
|
jam
|
|
g r S
ja na kam
|
|
|
|
/d p r
ru guha
pDm/ddpm
/P m r
g S r s N d
pMg
m
gu
k
k
n r S
pa kam
|
|
p D N
padabjam
k
k
r s r rg k
nutamajam k
svaram
w
Mpdd
mpdd
ppdd N
d d S R
RgMpD N
62.0.3
s n. D
. /SSrr
w
r s r G s n. s R
w
mp/dmpdsrgs
g
/nnDndpm/pp
n n s s p d. p p s s
. . .
p d. S r r g s R
.

62. ratipriya

dddpPmrgs
gmGrsrrG
s n. P p d m p M
rrgsrr/dppm
mpMpmrggr
n. s r r S r g r s
dpmpdm/PP
g g
1149
rsr
r r G M \R g s
SrrgsrsS
rrgsS/ddP
pdPmrgsrs
pmgrrgsrS
gsrsrgrmrg
rrGGsrS
k::
gsrs
sanc
w
s s s n S p d m p
|
|
rudra s r
ri gu mi pa dha ni
d. / N
. d s n. S S
gp/dmpdmpdp
g
s s n n d d m p d p
w
g
w
p d n S n d p m p
GRgsSR
zzzzz

62. ratipriya

d. s r g S s r r r
D
. d. n. d. n. s s S
dspdpdnn N
d R s N d p m p
m g r G s r g \S
gsrsR S
SsrgrssR
g g
END OF MEL. A
1150
d. n. S p d. r r g s
.
Rrgsr/ddpp
dnpdmp/ddM
|
|
g
d g R S n n D
S/N N dpM
62
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
L. A
ME
63
63
G I TAPRIY A
rudra go
mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha nu
cakra 11 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 63 gtapriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
gtapriya susamp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g # m p [d n s ,
s n [d p # m g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For this gtapriya raga, the vises.a prayogas are
p m p d s ) (d p m r g r S).
(p m r g r s)
(p m p R g r s)
(s p d p d n s )
LAKS.YA
63.0.1
d d
ga u

. amakhi
r s
| p m r G
| ri i ma no ha ra
| s n d S S
| gu ha gu ro sa
1151
| r r g S S
| mi i i re re
|
|
(s p d
rudra go
ri gu mi pa dha nu
s n d p d n s
me e e s a
pa ra m
|
d p d m pP
| dha na da mi tra
|
R r G r s
| num
na pa a pa
| P p d p p d
| ai ya i ya i ya
|
|
s n d p d n s
aaaaaaa
| R g s p p p
| a a re tti ya
| S s n d p m
| ai ya i ya i ya
| Rg G r s
| a i ya re e
|
|
| d s d d n S
| ga ta tra n.a
| r r g S s n
| bi ru da re ha ra
| d p d m p d s
| ma da na ma da ha ra
|
|
| P p d d d d
| re re tti s u u la
| p m p R g g
| da ma ru ca a pa
| R r g r s r
| ba n.a ka pa a a
|
|
S n d s s s
a la mud ga ra
| r s r s n d p
| to o ma ra a a si
| S s n d p m
| ca rma gha na mr ga
| R g G r s
| da ru re re e
|
|
S s pp d d
a re a i ya i
| P p dn d n
| ai ya a i ya i
| d n s d n s
| ya i ya a i yai
| sS _
^S
| ya
d p m p d n s
aa a aaaa
| S s m
p d p
| a a a a a re
| m
p d m
p d s
| ra a a ga a m
m
| S n d p
| ga gi i ta
|
|
mm
p d p m g r
pri ya ra a a a ga
| g g r r r s s
| ru u dra go o o o
| d s s d d p m
| ca a kra na a ga ru
| Rg G r s
| a i ya re e
k
k
Pp d p mp
a re s a ra n.a a
| d s d d n S
| ga ta tra a n.a
| r r g S s n
| bi ru da re ha ra
| d p d m p d s
| ma da na ma da ha ra
|
|
antari
Pp d p mp
a re s a ra n.a a
S _
^S
re
javad.a
p p
aa
S _
^ S
re
s k
k
63.0.2

63. gtapriya

1152
|
|
rudra go
ri gu mi pa dha nu
pallavi
g
| M d d d P
| tam
gu ru gu ham
S d. n s r g
sa dhu ja na vi nu
g
S \D d p m g
g ta
sam
pri
k
k
| \R n s r
| yam
bha je
g r s
ha m
k
k
anupallavi
g
|
|
M G r gs_
^
ma dhu rya ra sa
s n. \D
. n. /S
di bha ks.a n.am
k
k
| r G r
S
| di s i ks.a n.am
M n \ D /S
ma tta s u ra
N d D p
ma dha va di
\ s r g \R r s n. k
vi ja ya la ks.a n.a m k
| S r /G g
| ma ra ko t.i
P mG g \ R
de va ra ks.a n.am
k
k
svaram
S n. \D
. n. s r G
sN
. d. P. d. d. S
grG
n. d R
d d n S r
g M g
63.0.3
grSRRR
SPpdpmP

63. gtapriya

\R g \S
| d. N
. srg
m \R g \R s r
| p \R g M
rgmpddS
sSpP /ddP/dpM
| s r S
r g R
| pMgm
||::
nDpM
rgS
rgmr
sanc
gg
/ddPMPP
rrGgsPP
1153
rrGrsgrS
m p D s n d p D
rudra go
ri gu mi pa dha nu
SPppddpm
p D m P d s N
rgssN
. s d. N
.
S n. d. p s r s R
s n. d. d. p d. d. r. S
.
RGmrgsrs
pp/ddPpdnn
ggrSssppd
s s
r s r g S.R
dpmpdnSnd
g r s n d p m p D
pmRggGrs
RgGrgsP
dd D pmpgR
spmpdpsdmp
P d s N d p M
d. / s S d. n. S R
P S s n d p M
d S s r s R s n
PppDnndd
d p m p d n S s s
P / d d m p d / s P
g g r r r s S d s
g r S n d P M
pdpmggrrss
/ S N d p m G r
d / s s d d p m r g g
/ d d p p / d d s n d n
R g r S N
G
DPdpMG
RGRSN
.
d. s D
. n. S r R
g s s n. d. d./ S
d p S n d p m R
w
p m p d n n S S
mpddpmpddm
w
zzzzz

63. gtapriya

END OF MEL. A
1154
63
zzzzz
L. A
ME
64
64
. AVATI
BH US
rudra bhu
mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi ni
cakra 11 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 64 bhus
. a vati
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a vat sada geya sagraha gayakottamai.h
bhus
|
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
=
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g # m p d [n s ,
s [n d p # m g r s
s r g s | s r p m p d S,
S d p | d n p g R S

raganga;
samp
urn
LAKS.YA
64.0.1

. amakhi
p m p m g g g r
p d d D
m
da na
s ri i ra ma n. ku ca ta t.a ca m
Through
|
|
g r g r s s s d p d r S
gu ru ta ra pa ri ma l.a la ha ri
|
|
. a varohan
. a given for this raga, the vise s.a prayogas
the second murcchan

arohan
for this raga are shown.
1155
rudra bhu
ri gu mi pa dhi ni
|
|
s r g S s p d n p g g r s
pa va na bho ji s a ya a nu re e re e
|
|
|
|
g r g r S
s r g g r g p m
ni ru pa ma gu n.a a a a bhi ra a ma
|
|
g d d p p m g g R
p m p m
a a a a re tti ya i ya i ya re
|
|
d d n p m g p m p g r m g r
a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya
|
|
S R g s s d p d n p g r
a a re tti ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
s r s p m p d n p d s s r r
aaaa a a a a a aaaa
|
|
p d n p d s s S
s r s p m
a a a a a re ra a ga a m
m
ga
|
|
d n p g g R
d d .S _
^S p
bhu u s.a
va ti ra a a a ga
|
|
g g g g g r p m p m g g g r
mi l.i ta vi s a a la ni co o l.a sta na
antari
S _
^ S s d d p d s p R r
dh ra dda s a ra tha ra a ma
javad.a
s r g S s p d n p g g r s k
ru u dra bhu u ca a a kra na a ga ru k
S _
^ S s d d p d s s R r
dh ra dda s a ra tha ra a ma
64.0.2
|
|
s r g g r g p m g r g r S
ni ru pa ma gu n.a a a a bhi ra a ma
k
k
pallavi
S R g | D d pm
bhu s.a va | tm
ma m
ju
|
|
|
|
P D n p_
^
bha s.a va tm
|
|
S
N n \d p | G g r \S
br
du rggam
ha | nna ya k m
p d ppg
bha je
k
r S
ham k
anupallavi
g
s /n D n d p | p d N d S
do
s.a ka ra | s e
kha rm

. a vati
64. bhus

1156
k
k
rudra bhu
ri gu mi pa dhi ni
|
|
R G P d / N d R
s e s.a dr s a ho da rm
s n d n d P
s i va gu ru gu ha
k
k
m /p g R
pri ya ka rm
svaram
S r g \S s
/grs D
. s
d/nppgr
srsPm pdnPd
/ s S r
s r g S s
grS
g g
nPm/pGr d/npd
nPp
g g
mpggrsrgR
g r S s d. P. d. r
RrsrsgrG
dnmgr/pm/pgr
g
pmPmgDP
w
ss/ppmpdnP
rrss/ppddnp
d. p d.s s s r r g r
.
d d d p d n p d P.

. a vati
64. bhus

|
k\
grS pmgr
k::
sanc
ddnpmg/pPmgr
mmPDdpmp
rgpmggR
pd
64.0.3
pd/np
g g
ggrpmpmgR
SggggrgR
sspdnpggrs
SDpdnPG
dppmggrrpm
s r g \s P. p d. n. p
.
.
g g r s d. n. p d. S
.
DnpgrpmP
sdpdnpgrsr
ggRssrgS
dpDnpgrG
rpmpmgrggs
rsrgsr/ggss
srGrgpmgr
sgRsrgrS
dnppgrsrS
pmPdnPD
g g
1157
|
|
|
rudra bhu
ri gu mi pa dhi ni
S d s p d N P
GrgPmpG
mgrgrsgrS
ppmpddnnpp
srspmpdnpd
s s S r r S g r
grgpmgrgS
D S p d g r S
PDdnpdP
S S d p d / s S
gpmgrgpmgr
g g
dnpgrgpgR
zzzzz

. a vati
64. bhus

ggrgspgrS
dnpgrrgrS
s p m p d n p d S
SPmpdnP
r s S P d n
G
R R s r g r S
grsrS
g r S p d d n P
PggpmgrS
g g
END OF MEL. A
1158
64
zzzzz
L. A
ME
65
.I
65 S ANTAKALY
AN
rudra ma
mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu
cakra 11 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 65 s a ntakalyan.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
s a ntakalyan.i ragasca sarvakale pragyate |
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g #m p d n s ,
s n d p #m g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For this sa ntakalyan.i raga, gandhara and rs.abha are the jva and nyasa svaras that generate much ranjana.
Da.tu svara prayoga like

orikai like
kalyan.i raga.
(G N)
g g
(g m / d m g R)
(G D)
g g g g
(N d m g R)
(R G)
(D
. R)
(D
. G)
g g g g
(d / g r n d m g R)
(N
. G)
(N
. R S), and prayogas with
d. R S) provide most ranjana
for this
Others can be seen from the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA
65.0.1
gta triput.a a tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
1159
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
g g d p
re e re e
rm
| p m g G
| tri s u u u li ni
| g r s r g r s
| gu n.a va ti i re e
| s n d p m g m |
| mi i i na a a ks.i |
g r s
p d p m g r s | g m p g m p d | s s g g g g r | g m p m
d.ya de e s a a | dhi i s a nu te e e | nu u pu ra a dva ya | s o o bhi te e e e
pa m
|
|
ndpmgr s
a a a a a a re
antari
| s s s g g R
| s i ks.i n.i i i
p pp d p m p
da ks.a ya a a ga
| g
m
g G
pp
| bha kta ja na sam
| r s r S
| ra a ks.i n.
|
|
| g r s R R
| a a tha ra n.
| g r s r g r s
| s u ka pa a a a n.i
|
|
| S s G r g
ga s a m
| am
ta
| M p ndpm
| ka lya a a a n.i
|
|
| g m p d d n n
| ra a a a a a ga
|
|
g r s
| n d p m
| ma a a a a a a
| s s g r s n d
| ca a a a a a kra
|
|
| g
m g G
pp
| bha kta ja na sam
| r s r S
| ra a ks.i n.
k
k
javad.a
d p | p m g g r r m
a a | re e re co kka na
n d p m gg m
pa a lla va ppa a
| P S _
^S
| n.i re
| P p n d p m
g m p d d n d | S s g r g m
bha a a s.a m
m
ga | i mma
ka a lya a | a n.i mo o ha na
S
re
s | S n d p m
| ru u u u d ra
p d p mg r s
na a ga ru u re e
k
k
p pp d p m p
da ks.a ya a a ga
| s s s g g R
| s i ks.i n.i i
65.0.2
pallavi

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1160
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
w
g M/ P
bha ja re
rudra ma
g /p m / P
bha ja
re
2.
s S n. r s n. s
bha ja re
g
G r s n. s r
ka
ka m
m
mp
re
|
|
G gr r
ka
m
|
|
d. n. \d./ N
. S
re
ci tta
k ::
k ::
|
|
g g
_
| r rN
. s n. S ^
| ba
la
GR S
ci tta
| _ s R G/ m
ggr R
^
| m
bi ka
k ::
k ::
k
k
2.
G r RS
ka m
| R R G
| bha kta ka
|
|
|
r g/dmmg
|
lpa la
ti
k
k
anupallavi
|
|
N D \p d
ja ru pa
ns
ni
g
w
s n d n s r S _
^
m
a ru n.a m
/dpmg/pm r
m
rva
n.
|
|
w
| m
P D / s n
| da
ks.a
d n \P p m m g
da na
s r s S _
^S
ni tyam
| s nD P M
| ka
lya
_
| d / s N / S _
^ S ^
| ca ra
n.a m
| PdN
| n m
k
k
Npm
s a
|
|
k ::
k ::
k
k
caran.am

G G g
g
s r va gbha va
g g
R g / m g r s n.
ga
s r m
ra ka
G / p M G
s a
de v m
w
S n s r n s r
de va nu ta bha va

65. s a ntakalyan.i

|
|
g g
w
w
| g
pm p d/ n d pp | g d Pm G R
| tu
| sva ru
rve
da
pi n.m
G g G g r
ku t.a ja ta ca
w
r S d. n.
ma ra jo
|
|
m P D n \p
kti b jo dbha va
|
|
n s
ro
d.
| wr g g G \r g
| sa ka la vi s va
|
|
n.
s
dbha va
d p m p
ga ha ra
| D / n / S s n
| ma tr ka rn.a s a
g
g g g
d n s r | n d p g g g r
| dya pa thi hr da ya vi
vai
1161
X
| g
mpm g R S
| vya
pi n m
k
k
k
k
| \D / r s R S
| r ri n.
| g m p / d p m X
g RS k
| ha
k
ri n.m
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
N
. s R r
bha va ra ga
Gg M p D
ta l.a mo di nm
w
S n s r s
se va ka ja na
s / r n s d / n p d
pa
la na gu ru gu ha
65.0.3
|
|
S N S N
bha kta bh s.t.a
|
|
d n s n S
pra da yi nm
n s n d p m
ru pa mu ddu
k
k
d \M g / p m g r
ku ma ra ja na n m
k
k
The second a varan.a krti of the navavaran.a puj

a krama.
pallavi
g m /P D d r
bam
bha ja
ka ma lam
m P m gmp/ d mmg
ka
lpi ta
g g r
ya
ma
|
|
S n s s n d
re re
|
|
s n. d. r
ka
|
|
r g
se
|
|
r g gp
rya m
k ::
k ::
|
|
p m \g r s
ma
na sa
|
|
\m g r s R
tya ja re
m
k
k
|
|
\P P
par s vam
k ::
k ::
|
|
S S
de vam
anupallavi
w X
p m P m G /p M
ka ma la va
n.
p d/ n d p p mmg m p
kam
bu ja ya
gr
g
g
s .s / g r s n
kamala pura
d d / nd
sada na m
g /p m /P
ka ma lam
p m
mrdu
|
g / d P
|
ga da nam
|
|
r g d
vi ta
D d r
na ta
vam
_
g g /sN d / r s n \ d _
^
kama nya radana m
|
|
k ::
k ::
p mp
kamala
g g
|
|
g rsR
tya ja re
g / pm r k
k
va da nam
k S
k
caran.am

S P \S p r
.
sar va s a pa ri

65. s a ntakalyan.i

|
|
r s n. s
pu
1162
n. s r
ra ka
|
|
g g
g g\ R
ca kra
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
S / g r \ N \p d.
.
sva mi n m
pa ra
g

D N / S n / s d
du rva sa rcci
ta
S s n. s R g g
si n
duh kha dhva m
w
X
g R g
D
r s r g r s
ni tya ka lya
n.m
G g r
garvita
mg g
ja na
r s / r s n. d / N
. s R
d.a sura bhamja
n m
bham
g
D/ g R g
nirvi s e s.a
n d/ r R
ru pi n.
s r r s n
cai ta nya
|
|
p m p D p m\ g
gu
pta yo
|
|
r g mpd
ha m
|
|
S P M p d
ma dhu
s a rva n.m
g
w
S s n n d p m p
sa dgu ru gu ha
/n. s r g
ma s i va ka
|
|
N n d/ nd p m gm p
ni rva
n.a ni ja su
g w
|
|
p
si
D p / s N
kha pra da
|
|
g m /P
mi nm
|
|
gg\ R
gi nm
k
k
k
k
|
|
g g r s n. s
ni ram
n m
|
|
G /p M
ka ma
|
|
g
S s n
murv
k
k
s n d N
ya nm
k
k
R R
ve n.m
|
|
r G s r s
m
ja n m
k
k
P D
ka rs.a
|
|
N s
nyadi
k
k
|
|
/ dp m \G/ p m r
di sva ru pin.m
\d n S
yi nm
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
p r s n s
pa vi ja ya
mg r S
m
n m
s S / r s
ka tya
|
|
k
k
|
|
dp p m
ta tva
d r s N
ramjan
m
k
k
svaram
w
srgmdn
Pd
DnN
rgpd
s r n s
m d n g s r
g
n g r n
| n r g
|
rs
n s n
g
gnd
rs
g
mdp
N
g
g r n d
This svara is set in the anuloma viloma (palindromic) pattern just as in the phrase vikat.akavi.

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1163
nD dP
g g
mgrs
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
65.0.4
krtana at.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
S s n
s r mam
:
:
:
:
nd
D \m p m _
^
ch
s r va m
/mg/mg
s r
mp
mg R
s ive
g R
m p p \r g
s a na yi
| \N
| ke
| gm
| i
g g
| m
g R
| ke
|
|
| s n. S r G s
| sa m
ra
ks.a
|
|
n.
s S
rttha da
w
| g /
p mpd
| bi
| nd
. .
| ta
R s r s s n.
ti i i i
cim
|
|
g
| /
n d p d \m
| ga
l.a
gmp
i
k
k
R
yi
R
ma
k
k
| / G
|
ke
k
k
| S
| am
k
k
anupallavi
| mg/
mg
| vi
m /P M
so
ma
:
:
:
:
2.
|
|
s n. D
. /R
su ra na
/ n d P mppm g
su khaka
w
D \p d N
ko ma
| S
| na
R
ba
N
. S
da
sum
m p / dm g
d.am
m
d D/sN
gu ha nu

65. s a ntakalyan.i

|
|
| g r g /m
| na
a
| gr
|
k
k
| \P
| n.a
k
k
| \P
|
k
k
mp | P
| ru
k
k
k
k
g
R g /pm
ra va
da
| g r
| ne
g
| R g/ p m
g
| ra mu ni
| p mpD
| ga
g
| Rg/
p mg
| ra na ya
| p mpD
| ne
| nd
| l.a
k
k
R
ba
p/d
ta
p/mg
ra
w
w
| p
dp n sn\ D
| ta
ca
ra
1164
| g mg
| gu
| s n s R
| n.e
| S
| e
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
X
r s
G
t.i
g r
ko
rudra ma
w
w
| n
s R
| taghane
D /N s r / g r n d
ka me s vari kacaviji
kamakale
| g sR
| yugal.e
s n. s r
kambuja
| / n s
|
s a
w
k
k
g g
d pp | g / m / P
| ra
bha
| m gR
| n.e
k
k
| s r
| na
| r s n.
|
di
k
k
| g /m
| bha ra
| /P
| n.e
k
k
| g r g g r
| yu ta ca kra
\ D
. n. s r
s a kti sa m
g g g
| s n. s r g
| ko la va da
/P m g R
s ya ma l.a
s /D m g R
| d /
nd
| ka
n
pra
| d pmp m \ G mpm
| ra
dya
r S n d / s n
ko t.i i i i
s / r s
rya
| r / g r
| su

r G
s n d p m
ka lya n.i
| mp d n
| da na m
g
ci
| / s n d s /
| sa ka la ni
.
s r g m pd
karakamale
| s
| da
_
n|
|
__
^
d N k
gha ne k
n s R
s.ka l.e
k
k
n / S s n s d
m
s r
ma m
65.0.5
krtana rupaka
pallavi
kam
g mG
ka
m
| mp m P
| ti ma t
| d n s
| ka ru
| m
p m d p
| ti ma ti no
| s / r g
n
| sa gu
| mpd p
| ta ru pa
| d S n d
| me
|
|
n d /n d p m
n.a m
ra
|
|
d p
ma m
|
|
d n / s n
hr da ya ni
k
k
g
P d m grs
m
mma
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
s a m

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1165
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
S r s n s
s a
m
| n d / s n n
| ta mu na bha
n \D / s n _
^
ka m
rudra ma
ta
\N s d
ta
ka m
|
|
| \m p
|
|
S r
| kam
ta
r s r R r
ta ra
ka m
n s
ra
| \M
p G
| ka m
G
ta
|
|
s _
^
s a
| / s N \ D
|
n. kam
va
k
k
/ n d / s n s s
ce dha
vi m
|
|
srg
li
|
|
dm/ d p m/g/ pm r
ta vinuta ca ran.a
|
|
/ g gr s r r ss
pai
sa lu
R s n R
va t.i pu r
k
k
k
k
caran.am
| /d m g
gr
| a
a
p p _
^
pa ra
|
|
p r s
.
pa ra
|
|
r g
bi ra
| /pm/ d dm
|
na ma
pp p p
ki ka na
| p n s
| na sa
|
|
n d P dpmp
mu na nu
| g/m
r
| ri
ti
|
|
G mp r / g gR
mma
na m
m
k
k
| n S n
| ne
|
|
d n S n
d.i ti ve ya
k
k
r / g r s s n | d p
pu | ma m
sa
hi m
|
|
d n s n \ D
ma
a
|
|
s s d n s
rcci go lce da
| mg r
| li m
g g
|
|
m grS
mma
a
|
|
r
r n / s D
nca ra
kim
da
g w
| p p m\ G
|
na
go
s r
na ra
| s
s n/ s d d
| dha mu la
d n_
^
na ra
|
|
n s
du
d /s n _
^
ka ra m
|
|
n s r s r
bu ja mu la
r \n
ka ra
|
|
w w
s R g
mu ra su

65. s a ntakalyan.i

| r / g r
| ku
n d g /m p /d
na va ra mu
| Mp
| ra ri
k
k
p m
bbi ra
|
|
| / g g r
| mma
R G mp r
da m
m
g g
D p D
so da r
| d N s
| mo ra la
1166
k
k
R s Rs
ne
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
g
| d r n g
| dha ra su ta
d N s
dha ra
| d /R
| dha ra
m g r s
ma dhu ra
65.0.6
\ d
dha
|
|
g g g
s n d m g r
ra dha ra ka ca
D/
svarastana padam a di tal.a

=arangap
an.i
pallavi
g g
| /m
mgdp
| ko
D
. n. G / g g r g
da ni ga ye
lu
w
| p
/ D
| pa da
D n \P p m
da ni pra ya mu
g g
mg
ra
g g
| P dm
g r n.
| Re
md
. a lu ni
m
k
k
| R S
| a a
k
k
anupallavi
| d p /dm/
p g
| ki ho
ta
m
S n \ D p /n
sa ni da pa ni
s/ S s n d nsr s n
| P dns/ r s ndp
| pala
d ns n dpm
n.u go
sa mive
w
| m
pdd
| ka
k ::
k ::
n s r
ri
w
k
k
| m g /p m p d
| ra
ya
svaram
p /d m / p
w
mpD
g/mrg
w
p d n s
/ g r s n
d. /n. p d. | p s n. r
.
.
s / r n. s
dpmg
s / r n. s
| mpd/ndppm
w g
| d. n. s r
g
gMg
| /n d p m
g m gn
k\
caran.am
S r r S G
sa ri ra ga
| M p d
| ma pa t.i
g g
| p /d m
gr s
| ve
l.a
D
. rN
. S
da ri n sva
| r S r
| ri sa ri
| g gR
| ga m
c

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1167
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
| d
| s a
N
. g m p m n
n ru pa ma ni
rn. s
ni du
s n.
ni
r g gr
ra ga
s r g g
du ra ga
p
du
| gr
| ra
g / p m
va du
| gr
| ra
g g /
na
rg
|
|
k
k
g g
| p mgmpdmg r
| ka m
t.i ki
k
k
| S
| a
k
k
| s n n
d
| sa m
nni dhi
k
k
k
k
k
k
| nn d p
| n da ya
g g r s
t.a d.a vu
| /g
nnddpm
| n
ti
| s n r n s / D
| na di
ra
D n d pmpm m g
da n ye
cu t.a
g \r r
cu cu
m
m
D r G
da ri ga ma
| r g g r
| nu ga m
ci
N R s G
n r ti ga
| /d m /
pg
| da
la
| S s n r
| ko
ri
N d pdnd d p
n
ra
ka
P d m g
mu
ma di
g m |
|
ga
k
k
g m pmp d
du
a la
svaram
p /d m p g /m r g s / r n. s d. /n. p d.
.
w
m p D p d n s
/ g r s n d p m g
p s n. r s / r n. s d. n s r g / M g
.
|
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Pallavi Gop

alayyar
(see next page in landscape mode)

65. s a ntakalyan.i

m p d /n d p p m / n d p m g m g \n
1168
k/

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1169
va
d pm
va a a
r n. S r
ni i i
r gm
la a a
d. g r
i i i
pdp
aaa
p/ nd
a a a
g/pm r
i i i im
:
:
:
:
2.
g
m p/ ndppm/dpmm
ma a na a a si i i i i i i
RS
ra a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g r s n. d.
uuuuu
g mpdp
nne e e e e
g r /p
uu u
p /nd
ko o o
|
|
|
|
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Pallavi Gop

alayyar
m p d n / s n n d p / n d p m g / d m
i i i i va a a a a cci i i i i yu u
d. n. s r g /
a aaa a
p \m g
ci i i
:
:
:
:
g r s n. d.
i i i i i
a na a
d. n. s r g/
i i ii i
anupallavi
R
ra
/n
a
grs
i i i
gg
gg
Gr R
ja a a
g/dm/ pg
g /m/p
ks.i i
i
pallavi
65.0.7
g g
d. r s
nni di i
P d mg/ndm
o o o ri i i
m g r \S
u u u u
/n
o
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1170
g g g
pM
g g
g g
d. n. s r g /
g
g
g s n d / r S n d / s n d
m
grs
d g
n. d.
p/d
s n r
p/nd
n d p m g m p d n \P d p /n d
g r
aa
g/m/p
m g /n d
m
m
ra m
d n s r s
ka a a a a
g
w
g g
gpm/Pd
ndp
i i i
sn
i i
/ n d p /n \D p m / d m g R / p m g r s
d. n. s r g /
i i ii i
svaram
grs
i ii
g
g g
/ n d / s n s
ma a a a a
n d n s / r r s
u u u u ri i i
:
:
:
:
g g
g r s / d d m g r / p m g r s n. d.
m
m
m
nna a a a a a a
ni i i ga m
d / n \P
i i
gm/ p
uu u
g r s
m
stu u u u
g g
p d n s
s r i i i
/d d
ju u
|
|
|
|
|
|
g w
m / p \G r r s
r n. d. g r / p m g
gg
s rg
kka a a
g
g
/ s n d / S r n d
m
ga sa
m
aa
r d. n. s r
ca a a a a
|
|
|
|
S / r n d m
r g / n D / s n
_ g
g mpdn
ni i i i i
d \M g / s N d m
a a a
m i i
gpm
aa a
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1171
g g
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
:
2. s n d p
ci i ru nau
\P
\u
s n d p
ci i ru u
/ s n \P m / d \m g \R n.
1. R S r s n d
gmpdn
a a aaa
gmpd
u u uu
gmpd
u u uu
m g R
u u u
m gR
nau u u
m p / d d / n n / s s n n d p
mo o o o o o o o o o o o
g m p d / r
a a aa a
m gR
nau u u
gmpdp
u u uuu
svaram
dn
oo
ndp
aaa
dpm
aa a
\P
u
s nd p
ci
ru
caran.am
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
w
dn
oo
dn
oo
d s n S
o mu na
srgs
s
o
m p d n \P
o ooo o
k
k
|
|
|
|
d s n S
o mu na
d / s n / r r s n
o mu u na a a
rgmg
s
o
s
o
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

g g
1172
Sndn
g g
w g
g g
d. g r
g g
n.
d.
g
g
n \D d / r n d / g R n
w
g
g w
nd
pmgd
pmmg
mgr Rmgrnd
pdn
n. R r
gm/dmgr
ndm gmpdn
^d
4. n d D
g g
g / p M p g / d m g r / p \M g r
srgpmgr
gmpdn
3. D p m p
gnd
g g g
ndpm gmp
gg
w g
mp gpm/Pdmg/dmgrs
R d. n. s r s / d p m g r
2. m / n d
mpdn
d / s
w
g
w gg
dnd
w g
d g r
ndpm gD
d g r n d
d d n n s
g r s / g r r s
g g
w g
dndpm
m g / d m g r s / s
s n d
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
nd

65. s a ntakalyan.i

d. g r n.
g
g
w
g
d. R r d. R r d. g r
1173
d g r n d
g g
mpdn
n d / s n
g r s / g r s / r n d / r n
g r m
\M g / p M p d n
gr
pm
r s R n. s r / n d p m
p/dmgd g/pm
/ m \R g m p d \G m p d n \D d
\S
6. p m \g g g r
g w
gmpdn
g g
m g r n. D
. gr
g g
dmgr
n. s r g m p d n
5. D n d m g
w
g
d/n
p/dm
md
grndg
d n r n d
Mp
gr
rg
d.
\S r \N d d
n. r n. s
w
m p d n S
g g
\m g r
k::
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
65.0.8
krtana misra jati e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
w
D d /r S N
ve
n.u go
w
| p dg
nd p m g m
| pa
bha
la m
D n sN
ve n.u go
w
| p dnd p m g
m
| pa
bha
la m
r r g r s n. s | R G / d p
vai bha va | mu lam
bha
| P
| je
P n d
bha
| P
| je
p s n | d P G R
vi | na ta ja na
| m\ G R
| je
w
g
| n
S r n d \m p
| je
bha je
k
k
k
k
| d D D s n
| vi vi dha su
| d P d n S _
^
| gu na ja lam
k
k
| d r S X
n D d
| vi vi dha
va
w
| /s n d /r n d m
p
| ta ra l la m
| S
|
k
k
anupallavi
G G /g/p
ve n.u ga
: D D G
:
: ve da ve
:
| m R gm P
| na lo lam
| r s n d n S
| di ta s lam
k
k
caran.am

G G G
s r ka ma
g g
R gmg R
s r ru kmi
P D P
ks. ra bdhi
_
R
s D G
ga ra
s r m
| m
P /n d P
| s ri ta ja na
w
| n. r /
g r n. S
| n.
sa tya
| G /
p M P
| bha
ma sa
| d p / n \ D \m p k
| me
k
tam
g
| n D N S
| s a yi nam
w
| n S R S
| sthi ra su kha
g
| n s n d N S _
^
| da
yi nam
| S / r g
nd P
| l la
vi
| p m g / s g
n D
| ra
ji tam
svara

65. s a ntakalyan.i

g g
| g mP m
g R
| rci ta
pa dam
| /p M r g m P
| la
na tham
1174
k
k
w
| / g g r n d \m
p
| s r
kr s.n.a m
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
d n s r s n s | n. / g r n / r n s | d n s m d n r
sa ka la mu ni ja na | vi nu ta pa da yu ga | ma ma ra pa ti ka li
svarastana padam tisra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita

matu: Et.t.ayapuram samasthana tamizh vidvan Narayan.asvami Ayyar
pallavi
_
P \r / G n | s /
n D \M / P
pa ri kka nni | ca ta
ma pa
m/ P m g G r
pa
ka kka ri
| / n \D n \M
| ni da ni ma
g g
| s g g r p \r
| ca ka ka ri pa ri
k
k
k
k
| d n Gr s
| ta ni ka
anupallavi
P \ r / G n.
pa ri ka ni
g
P n d \M
pa ni ta ma
g
R ws /
G
r
ka r ca r
g
m
n r s
G
ka ma ni l.a cai
| g r P. r n
| ka ri ppa ri ni
|
|
| d r g D
| ta ri kka tta
| g g s N s D
| kka n ta
|
|
k
k
N sD D
n ta ta
X g
r r m / D \m
ri ma ta ma
| n \ D g \N s
|
ve nka
te s va
|
|
m s d m G
ca ta ma ka
g g g
| r g
n d m g g r n. r g m
| re e e t.. te e e e e nti ra
k
k
k
k
k
k
caran.am
g
k ::
k ::
w
| _ g
k
/ s N d m g m p
k
|
pa la ka ma ma la
p d n g m p d | r g m p d n s | /G
r S g
n d
ni pu n.a ma tu li ta | s u bha pha la ni ka ra | ma s ri ta khi la
65.0.9
| S / g r g
n d m
| ta hi ta ha ra na
.
G /N\ D
ka n ta

65. s a ntakalyan.i

| m d \M G
| ma ta ma ka
| /d m M M
| ta ma ma ma
1175
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
G /p m M s
ka
ma ma ca
| p M d / s N
| pa ma ta
n
_
| r n g r d p
^
| ri ni ka ri ta pa
n \M n \ G m p n n
ni ma ni ga ma pa nni
|
|
s /pm_
^
sa
ma
g
|
|
m dD / r n
ma tta ri ni
65.0.10
g g
g g
g g
MgrmgR
g
d. n. S n. d. g r
g g
g g
pmgrmmgr
d. d. n. n. s s R
g
n. r g r n. g r n.
w
n. s N
. \S d. n.
g
g r n. g s r n. r

65. s a ntakalyan.i

|
|
k
k
_
pd g /p m /n n k
ta ka
ma ni ni k
/n p g r / n M n
ni pa ka ri ni ma ni
_
m n \ P r \ D n \M D
ni pa ri ta ni ma ta
D
ta
n dd g
ni tta ka
n g r
ni ka ri
g /p M
ka
ma
g g
/pmgr
gmgr
d. g r g
/dmmgg r R
s/g r sR R
n. g r n. R R
s / r n. d.
m g r n. R S
p d. n. s
.
p d. g r n. g R
.
d. n. d. g
d. n. d. r n. r R
p p d. n.
. .
p d. n. s / g r S
.
s n. / r r
s s / r r n. r G
g g
gg
1176
|
|
|
|
d. s r d. k \
ta ca ri ta k
sanc
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
g/m/Pdmgr
|
|
D \n \P \ G / m \G G
ta ni pa ka ma ka ka
k
k
|
d \M M
| dha ma ma
M / n n s g
ma ni ni ca ka
| p d. r g d. r
.
| pa ta ri kka ta ri ta
D n dD
ta ni tta
g / dD D
ka tta ta
| m r n. d. s r.
| ma ri ni ta ca ri
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
w
D
. n. d. / S n. s
/Rsr
s r G s r \N
.
n. g r n. / r n. D
.
g
g m \R G \R
ss/rr/ggnn
: :
\P. d. n. s r g r
X
/ G g r g m \R
n. s R
g r \N
.
. n. s n. D
p d. n. s.
.
s n. \D
. n. s g r
g p \M
/ss/gr
d. n. g r
grGsrG
g
sgrsRN
.
p d. n. s g r S
.
\N
. RGR
/ddpmg/mmg
g/m/P r SR
GMp/dmp
ggmp
s g r n.
s / r n. d. / N
. N
.
rgM
s r g m p d \P
gndm
\P M
dd/ndPM
gm/dd
p m G g / n \D
\S n d
n r s s
|
|
g g
rpmgrmgr
d. P. R
w
gg
d. n. \P. d. n. P
d/nnp/D D
_
N N D / s N
gg
d / n d / s n d P
g g
gdPmgR
g
/ g r n r n g r r
g
g g
/ g r n d m g r n.
w
srgmpdng

65. s a ntakalyan.i

gg g
gg
G mpD
g
g r \N \D P
g g
mdppgndd
s n d m
gDm/dmgr
mpdn
p d n s / g r S
1177
g g g
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
gg g
n. r g m d. n r g
w
d n s r p d n s
gg
/ r n d p / s n d p
g g
dmgr
mdsr
mpdn
g r S r
g m d. n. s r g m
g m p d n r S
w
S r n d
g g
g g
r g
ndmgr
G
grsr
/ g r s r \N
. S
r r \S
NRS
k
k
ndPdmgrs
p d / s N
. grS
s n d m g r S
/pMgrsrgm
gg g g
g r n r n d m
m
_
g g g
g r n d m g r n
k
k
k
65.1 janya 1 yamuna kalyan.i

rudra ma
mel.a 65 s a ntakalyan.i
janya raga 1 yamuna kalyan.i
LAKS.AN
.A
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g # m p d n S,
S n D p # m G R S

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; suitable for singing at all times.
Even though the murcchana
of this yamuna kalyan.i raga is as given above, the a rohan.a avarohan.a prayogas such
g
(s r g p m p d s ) (s n \d p g
as (s r g p d S)
g r S) (s \d p G \ m R S) are also available. For this
raga, the gandhara, dhaivata and the rs.abha are the jva svaras that generate much ranjana.
Some prayogas are
G)
(g m p \R R )
w
g
(g p d / S r n d p)
(\m G / \m G G )
w
(g / m p / D D )
X
(g \ m g R S)
[n D / n D ]
X
(g m p m g R)
X
[n D D ]
(g p \R)
[g p \R R R ]
(s r / g r s n. \ D
. )
(g / m / p \ G
(s r / g r / G G )
(r g p # m g R S).
The suddha madhyama prayogas are
(G \ m R)
(g \ m g R S).
Others can be grasped from the laks.yas. This yamuna kalyan.i is also known as yamuna.
ED. The laksana s loka for this r
aga is not provided in SSP (1904). As per the Ragalaks.an.amu in the anubandhamu of the
.
urn
. ah sagrahanvitah |
Caturdan.d.prakas ika, the laks.ana sloka for yamuna is given as: yamunakalyan.i ragah samp

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1178
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
LAKS.YA
acaryas
kapay des ya prabandham a di tal.a purv
65.1.1
|
|
G G G \R _
^
ta ttai ttai yya
R g /p g r s r
dhai i thai i yya a
S
p d d. p S
.
.
nnam
ta kka to dhim
w
g m /P m \G g m P _
^
ga thom
ta thom thom
| \G R _
^
| dhai yya
k
k
| /G r /
g
| da tta a
| r s s s
| ta a dri gd.u
k ::
k ::
| s s g
r s
| ta dhi ka to
| g r R
| dhi i nnam
k
k
| r g s r
| da a dri gd.u
k
k
R g p
dhai
|
|
p G g
thom
ga
m
g gg p pp p
ta kku dhi kku ta
| dd d p d
| tta ta ki ta
.
| s S s
| dha lan gu
.
| d S s
| am
dha n.u
| d d p d
| ta ka ta ka
k
k
g
| /
g r s r
| ki n.a dri gd.u
k ::
k ::
s r / g r s s d s
dhri i im
da a
dhri i im
g
p d p / s d p p g
ta dhi i nna a nu jhe ki
|
|
G r
jhe
n.a m
G G G \R _
^
ta thai thai yya
|
|
| s s r g r
| a thai i i thai
g P d s s s r
ta thai thai a yya tha a
R g /p
thai
k
k
| \G \R
| thai yya
k
k
k
k
| s s S
| i yya tha
g
p d p d s
s d s | d p p
g d | p g r s k
ta ddhi rkt.i ta thai yya tka dhri | kt.i thai yya ta ka | thai yya dri gd.u k
kap
ay
= gavay = hindustani

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1179
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
p d s S s p
pa ra kra ma vi
_
| dd P p
^
| kra ma t
g gg P p p p
ga a rju na sa
ram
| d p /
nD_
^
| ma a
na
P d S s d p
ka ma mu ra ta pa
| p d P
| ma la ki
|
|
g g
pm g r
ta ra n.a
|
|
k
k
k
k
| d p /
nD_
^
| ja a
na
|
|
g gg P d p d
ga kr s.n.a mu ddu
ram
| S s s _
^
| v ra nam
|
|
s s s s
da na nu
s r g r s s s s
vi ja ya ra n ga co kka
| /R r d
| na tha ma
| /P p d
| hi pa ti
p D /S s P
j vu ra
ci ram
| d p pp
| ja la pra
| m gg r
| ma a a n.a
| s s r g r
| a thai i i thai
| s s S
| i yya tha
g P d s s s r
ta dai thai yya tha a
k
k
| mg g r
| ra ta su ma
g g g P p p p
sa ka la ju na na nu
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
p d p d s
s d s | d p p
g d | p g r s k
tad dhri kt.i ta thai yya tka dhri | kt.i thai yya ta ka | thai yya dri gd.u k
|
|
G G G \R _
^
ta thai dai yya
65.1.2
| \S
|
k
k
pallavi
G p m
bu
jam
pD p
pa

65. s a ntakalyan.i

g g
| g r m gR s
| te ma
| n. s g r g p r
| pa
hi
1180
gr
s r
ni
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
S/ m m
ja na m
g /m P
m
da
m
| d r S , r
| mr ta bo
g
/ G m pmpd p
bu
jam
pa
k ::
k ::
g
| w
d npm/ d ppmgr
|
de
hi
i
n s d
m
dham
| g r/ g g r S
| te ma m
m
k
k
| S r s r s
| na di sa ka la
g
|
n /s n d/ n d p
|
de va na ma na
k
k
| m
p \r g \ m r s r s
| po
pa
s a ma na
k
k
anupallavi
w g
G m p dN d
bu ja
am
sa
w
X
| p
d p p mg R
| hr da ya
ta
s n d/ n d p m
bu ru nu ta
tu m
w
R s n s d _
^ D
bu ka m
m
kam
k
k
| r s s D d p /s s
| r
ya mu na
| R R S
| ga ka ve
S /s s G
bu dhi gam
am
X
|
p /d p m g R n. s
| t.h ya khi la m
n.d.e
w
X
| g /
p g R n. s r
| s va
r ra ma n.a
k
k
caran.am
G g /p g R
sa rva
j
D d d npm
sa ma ja
t.a
w
gp G p d n
s a
rva ka ru

65. s a ntakalyan.i

w
g g
| p d p m p m g g /\ m r | G m
p \r/ g g R
| pra
ga vi bho
rtthi ta
ppu | lim
\N
. s/ m m g
ca bhu
pam
p pp p p p
pa rva ta ja
g | g/ m/ P d /n
ta | ma
ya pra
| s r r s s d. d. / s
| va da ya
d P m | g pg g g m R
| ca
m
pam
pra bho
s \p d | g r/ g g r
.
bho
ka
ra | s am
g
| /d P m \g
g g rg
| v
ni la ya
w
| n
s d
| si m
1181
k
k
w
g
| m
p \R g R
| sva yam
bho
| D
d r S
| na su dha
.
k
k
d n\ P
dho
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu

rudra ma
g
s s P g/ n d
s a ra n.a ga ta
_
D s r G
^
ni rva ca n
| g
n d p m/ P
| bam
m
dho
|
|
| g r g \ R
| bi m
do
g r g r g s
ya na
da
R s n s n
ni tya mau l.i
| d p m X
g R
| vi dhr ta ga m
65.1.3
k
k
k
k
| g /d p m X
g RS
| ge
do
m
k
k
k
k
d nn d p P
ka lpa ka ta ro
_
|
pn D pm/ d p p m
|
ja na gu ru gu ha
ni ram
S \P m
cai ta nya
g g
n. r r s p p s / s n D d | r s s s n
ni rvi ka lpa ka sa ma dhi | ni s.t.a s i va
S s S s
ni rvi s e s.a
| d p m p m g \ m g/
| va
tsa la
rtta
k/
g \R
k
gu ro
krtana a di tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
g w
g g g m p \r g g
ta ya ja
cim
na k
d g g g d s d p p
di ta pa m
ka ja
vam
|
|
R s r /g
ra ma
|
|
g \ m /p
ca ra
|
|
d /n d d p
ktya
khi la
|
|
n S r n d p
|
|
g/ \ m R
n.am
|
|
r s s d. / s \p d
n.am
su
ra
R S
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
X
p p m p /d m g m p
ta ram
m
m
ga bha
am
d g g /\m
samta
w X
g r _
g \m
^ Rg/mpd
ta m
bha va
sa ga
ra
caran.am 1

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1182
|
|
d p / s
su gu
|
|
g M /p g R n. r
ta ra
n.am
n s D
n.a m
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
w
1.
rudra ma
dn D
da s a
d n P p p g \mG\m
ra thakulara
s d /S \ p D
s r / p g /\ m r
. .
da s a mu ka s a
tru
pra
s d P m P m p m g mp
da s a s a ta ki ra n.a sa
d / g r s n \ D / r s g m p d
da s a vi dha
va ta
n. r
m
s d. / s p d. s r / m g g
j
va su kha da ma bhi
s n d \p p m /p m G
s r vi s.n.u ma ti s a m
X
g r s r S r
d r g /m
ga
s r m
ra va da nam
s r g \s r G /m g g
nu ta
s rkr s.n.a sam
2.
|
|
r g r p \R
tna dh
|
|
/ g g rsrs _
^
ji ta
pa m
|
|
g m P \R
ta
a
|
|
/g g R s
pa m
m
|
|
/n d D d
dr s a sva
|
|
g g
d d p /s n D
ru
pa m
|
|
n s / r n d /n p m p
ram
dhr ta
s u
|
|
m /p g g \r
bha
ca pam
|
|
r g m P \r
na
|
|
/g g R
ma m
|
|
r g/ m /p \r
ra
|
|
/g g r r s S
ma m
|
|
m p d d
ta mu
ta dam
|
|
\ D d /n p / r n
bho jam
ji ta
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
s rS _
^
ci ra
g g
k
k
k
k
|
|
d d p /s n \ D
da
ram
|
|
d \m g r / d m g r
ka
mam
m
k
k
g g
k
k
svaram
G G g / p \r g r g / d p d p m
w
g / p M p d n \p D / S r / g r s r
65.1.4

S \ D P m

65. s a ntakalyan.i

gRSs/ r s
| d. / s
| \S r n \D . / r s
nd
k::
p d. s r g r
.
gg
k n. r
g/dpmg r
jatisvaram a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita

|
\G p
1183
rgpm
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
g R S r S \d. _
^
w
1.
D dpm
D / s \D /
nD
/ r sd\
p d. s r G
.
gmp
m
D S R G
m g p \r \S r g p d P
gr
gpd
g r s / D / r
S d. P.
p \r g r
/d
r G p
\ G /dp
R S
\ D P
rgrnSndp
m G
g g
p \r
gg
r/grs
rgpd
s n D d / r
In this jatisvaram, in the fourth svara, please carefully note the presence of the first, second, and third
kalas.
sanc
dppmgRgppm

G g p m / p \R R

65. s a ntakalyan.i

g / n \D p m g R R
g R g \m R s r S
1184
d. / s p d. s r g r / G
.
g / p P \R / G G
k
k
65.1.5
k
k
/dpm G
Pmgr
g/dpm k
\D
s/ pg r
S\ D
.
k::
k
pds
.
d p \M
r s
\P. d. s
p g r S r d. s
r S g
r / G
n
P s \G m p
r / G p d / r
w
d. s
d. s r g R g m
w g
\R / g r s
gpmgRs
d s
P \R G R
sr/grs D
.
\G r
d S /r
rsr/G gpmP
Ddpm Pd
3.
d / s \ D d p m g p
/R
2.
g
S n d p
|
|
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
s r / g r s / d \P P
s r \S \D / S S
d n \P m g / d d P
\P. d. s r g \R G
g / d p / d p m \G R
g / p g / p r g \R R
g
gg
\R g p \R g r G
/ d d P g p \R G
Grsrg/ndP
/ d d P d n \P \G
s r g r s s \D D
ssS/ddDP
d s S d s \P D
D
. s \P. d. s r G
\G p D n \P D
s n d p m g R R
\G \R g p \R g r
p d. p d. s r g g G
. .
w
/ P m r g p Mg R
w
D D
D d n \P
r G /dpmg
w
g p d S p s d \s S

ggGrr R
G
r s R R
G
gRsrGrsS
s r g P d S S
s n \D D d n P
R S / D \P \M
mgR/gpgr R
g / d \P \M \G G
s r / g r s / r s / r d. s
g g
|
|
|
Rg/dpg/pm\ G
Srgp/dpmG
dPmgRsrS
/ P \R g p / D D
mgg/PpmgP
P d p d p S P
pmpmgRgpM
\S r G p m p D
g p d S r g r S
g p d / s d p m g \R
sr/ g rsr\S
|
|
|
|
gg
g g
|
k
65.2 janya 2 mohanam
rudra ma
janya raga 2 mohanam

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1185
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
aud.avo mohan
o ragassagrahassarvakalikah |
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g p d s ,
s d p g r s

bhas.a nga;
aud.ava; madhyama nis.a das varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
For this mohana raga, gandhara, dhaivata and rs.abha are the jva and nyasa svaras that generate much
ranjana.
This will be clear from the laks.yas.

LAKS.YA
65.2.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
S d p g p D s d
ka t.e
s r ka li yu ga vem
| r r S S
| e s u re re
|
|
s r g s R
s e e s.a gi r
|
|
s r s d p d
va a a a a sa
| g p d s r g
ju ha a sa
| ma m
|
|
p g d p g r
s ri i ni va a sa
|
|
g g g r s r
ci dvi la a sa
| s d p d p g
ta to o lla
| sa m
|
|
r s
a sa
|
|
r g P g d P
G
ta ma nu tha ma mu da
| g p g g R
| da a na sa da
|
|
g g r s r r |
ga a na dhu rya |
s r s s s d
go o var dha na
| s r g s r g |
| dha ra ya a da va |
g
p g r G
s a
ra a ja vam
|
|
r r s s d
sa mu dra mu
| r r s d S s |
| dri ta pu rm
dru |
p g p d s r
ca a li
pa a m
|
|
s r g p g d
ma a a na sa m
| P d d S
| ra ks.a ku re
d S d p d
ki r t.i ra tha
|
|
javad.a

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1186
|
|
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
s d p d p g
sa a ra thi ya a
| d d p g r g
| a a i ya i ya
r s
re e
k
k
|
|
S d p g p D s d | r r S S
nka t.e | e s u re re
s r ka li yu ga vem
r r s d p g |
sa ma a a da ru |
k
k
65.2.2
pallavi
w
g P D S
a
na ra si mh
g g
|
R ^ R g /d p G g g p d /r
| ccha sva ccha
sve
s D
. S R
pa ra bra hma
k s D
. S R
k pa ra bra hma
| dP G R
|
ga ccha
| g/ d p g p G g r
| pu
ccha
k s S \G p d s
k na ra si mh
a
|
|
R S
a a
| g dp p
GR
| pu
ccha
k
k
k
k
| dP G R
|
ga ccha
|
|
anupallavi
| s
D
S
| bram
mhem
g G P D
ha ri ha ra
p D /RS _
^
pa ra ma bha
|
|
^S
R S
k S r G
k dra
di pu

| d S \P D
| ji ta tya ccha
g
k
k
| g dpp
G R
| bha
kte ccha
s D P D
ga va ta
k S D P
k pra hl.a da
| \R g p g r g r s
| ka ca le
s va ra
| g /g
pg r s s r | g g grg p pp
| sau
ra ta ra he | ma ko t. s va ra
w
g
| d p p
g /p g r
| ha na vi bha
sva ra
| g /d p g
g r s r | g g g /P p p
| ma
ra va ra ma | na va ha r s va ra
|
|
caran.am
g g
G g g g g p
dh ra ta ra gha t.i
G p d d S
v ra va ra mo

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1187
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
g g g g
mu ra ha ra
rudra ma
p p p p
na ga dha ra
s / r s
va ra da
d / g r s
ka ri gi ri
d /g g r
su ru ci ra
p p pp p p
sa ra si ja ka ra
d p d
vi ca ra
|
|
d d d d p d
pa ra ma pu ru s.a
|
|
s s s d p d /s
sa ra sa gu ru gu ha
s d p d k
s u bha ka ra k
s s s s
pa va na ja
k
k
d p d p g r s
hr da ya sa ha ca ra
svaram
srg/pg/dp
s p d p p g p d s r g s r d
| pgpd
65.2.3
| d r s / g r s d
d / s p / d p g p
p g p p d p s
p s d p d g
pgrs
krtana a di tal.a Lakm

. kanta Maharaju
pallavi
g
| g
grR
| a a
g P p / d d p d p \g
ra ma va ra
ya
| S
| a
k
k
anupallavi
g G
ra ma
g P S
va ra ya
P d
ra tna
| S s \D p
| ram
ji ta ya
d D p d
vi bhu s.a n.a
d pg r s
tha
ya
k
k
p \G r
s
mu ra su ra
vi dhrtakam
kr ta mu kum
k
k
k
k
| d /r s
| ra ghu na
g p
na mo
caran.am
1.
2.
3.
G g G g
ka ya ja ta
ja ya ma na
da yaka ja na
1.
2.
3.
G g
kaya
ja ya
daya
vicara
r g P p/
ja na kaya
va na ja ya
s ubhadaya
w
P p g p/ D
bhe da ka ya
namda
ja ya
dai tyada ya
d p g g r
vidhr ta lo
ta
na pu
vi bu dha sa mu
/ s d p D
ji ta ba ka
a ti bhu ja
gata ma da
|
|
|
|
/g g r /
ka ya
ja ya
da ya
|
|
|
|
d s d
ya
ya dhr
ya dbhu
= paks.ivahana

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1188
g r s s s
kau stubha m
ni ha ta da nu
se vi ta pa
d p g pd
na ta s uka
ta ga ja
ta pada
|
|
|
|
G g /
ka ya
ja ya
da ya
|
|
|
|
S
ya
ya
ya
d S S
hiparyam
ba la vara
sada mo
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
1.
2.
3.
g
G
ka ya
ja ya
da ya
1.
2.
3.
/ g g r /g r s s r / g r s
ka yamaha ra thi ka ya
ja ya ka pat.ama nu ja ya
da ya
vi ni rga ta taya
gg
g r r s R r
nr pa ti la ka ya
na ta di vi ja ya
a ya ni
go vi md
w
s r s d
ha ta nara
ya du ra
bhr ta ga
w
s \D p d
na ma tsa na
da ra
puram
su ra dvira
|
|
|
|
S s
ka ya
ja ya
da ya
|
|
|
|
S s
kaya
ja yavi
daya
s d d p
ni s s am
bha ri ta
mura va ra
s \D p d
la sa tru ci
dhrn.a ni
su gu n.a brm
padam a di tal.a Kavi Matrbhutayya
(please see the next few pages in landscape mode)
tana varn.am a di tal.a Govindas
ami
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Vn.ai Kuppayyar


65. s a ntakalyan.i

1189
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
/D d
ka ya
ja ya
da ya
|
|
|
|
/ s d p /d p gr s
ra ya ta na ya
ja ya ja ya ya
da ya hi ta ya
p g p d
ga ta pa m
gada gra
da ra
ku m
w

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1190
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
G
pa
la
ma
g g g
lva ru sa
d.i
n.i
ca
g g G p p p p
s ru ti ku d.i na ye d.a
ka li ki gha na ja gha
ta ra ka mu la dhi
g g g P d p d
ra ti ra ha sya mu lu
ce li ya ka nu bo ma
k ra va n.i ya la
s r g
a ti va
ku lu ku
na
r
caran.ams
p d s
tri s i ra
g r s d. p
.
ca kka da na
g g
G g P p
tu ke kku
mam
anupallavi
G /p
ti
im
pallavi
s d p g
ve la si na
r g g
ya nu cu
g p d
ki i nne
na mu lu
kka ri m
d / s d d p
ti
ra ta m
. lu
te
rba md
cu
ko
ru
d p g
R
ti
na po lam
. lu
ru ni vi md
ri ppe
ru
p d / s
te li si
lu ma
na
s s g r
me
lba m
si ka m
mi ma ti go
| p d /s s \D p g
| su da ti s a r ra mu
| ga ga na ma dhyu ce
| lu
ru la ra t.i stam
g
| g /
p g r
| ra ma n.u la
| ce
re d.e
| ku
ri
r s
me Ru
ba m
ma la
s r
ga du
pd
te
| g /p g
g r s s
| a la to la ka ri
| ko ppa la
yi na
| na
lla ni c
| p d s \ D g
| ma tr bhu
| G /d p g r
| ye nna ta ra mu
padam a di tal.a Kavi Matrbhutayya
g r g /d p g R
ti
va
jra pu ba m
me Ru gu pa lim
d.lu
kka ni nu ka
ru
d s s
gi ri ni
D
S s
.
tam
ta
mim
65.2.4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p d p
gu n.a ni
p d s d S S
ti
va
lla ri vam
d.li
tu lu ta mi tu m
bha mu la nu ge ru
G rRs
ti
d.lu
ru
p dpg r
ve
s a
r g r g P P
ti
pu me ni kam
d.lu
ga
ru gim
ba
ru
d ru
s
s a
/Gr r s
ra a a a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1191
:
:
:
:
2.
g g PP
sa ra sa a
anupallavi
R
ra
Gr
a a
/d p g g/dp
sa ra sa a a a
g g r g\ R
ku u u u u
65.2.5
s /rr s
ru u u u
s r g / p g r s
na d.a la
ma t ra
va ya nu
pa ni rem
ne lu
t.a ki ti
s /g g r
se e na a
s s/rr/gr r s
pai i i i i i i i
G
g
r
le di ka
va ramu ga
ku ra ti
s r G gr g
sa ri ga a a a
pallavi
1.
2.
3.
g g
pra ti
ni la
sa re
| p d / r s \D p d
| vi ta ma na va ccu ne
| ne la ta y d.u m
| ca na ku sa ri sa
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
g p d / s
gre e e e
RS
s r /g r
m
m
ra m
s/rr s
u u u um
P P
da a
ddP
eee
s. d. p d. _
. ^
m
m
m
s /rg/ p
ci i i i
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
tana varn.am a di tal.a Govindas
ami
s d d p
ti
da m
d.lu
d.e m
sau
ru
|
|
|
|
dp g r
ti
m
d.lu
m
ru
g grg
ra a a a
g g pGr
mma
ne e ra a
g g/dp
sa a a a
ggR
i i
g gr/g\ R
i i i i
gg
g g/dp
ni i i i
S d p p
vi dya la to
ri ne lla
t.e vva ru le
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1192
g p \r G g
ne na ru ma ni
p g p d s
ca ra n.a ni na
g
ne
g /p
ka Ra
s r g \R
va vu ra yem
g /DD p
va ra ro ha
s p d. S
.
ci lu ka te
r g \s R r
ka na ru bu ni
w
p D S r
ca
vi ca rim
g p \R g \ S r g
lu ra ma na ne ya ga
g r
do ra
s r s /g r R s
yi ka ce li mi m ra
s /r/ g
ne na ru
d. g r R s
ka vu gi l ra
dp g g/dp
a a ra a a a
r g \R g
cu
ka ru n.im
g g \R / g
vi ri bo n.i
s d / s d
aa a a
svara sahityas
d / g r r
na a a a
g /ppg
dgu u u u
s \r r s
s r i i i
r/ggr
a a aa
S s r g r / g g r
a sa a a mi i i i
\ R s /rrs
a sa a a a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
r
to
r G
va ram
r
Ra
g p
pa nu
g /p g g r
nu ra va d.i ga
r g s
ko ni ne
D
. s
le ra
g p
dra
s d p g r
bi li ci na nu
P P g
Ra mo ha
g g /d
ka Ri ni
r/ g r
ji pa yi
d. s \P. d.
vi t.a ra ya
d d / r \S
je e
e m
p gpd
sa a a a
s d s \p d
ka t.a
ve e m
g g/dd
n.a a a a
r
va
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g / d p d / s
ve Ra ci ni nu
g P p
la ko ru
d / g \R s / R s
ka va de mi sa mi
s R
bu ce
r r g G p
t.i
ce Ru ku vim
/d p /d p
ma Ri ma Ri
/g s
d.i ga
p d. d. / g r R s
.
ca nu vo sa ka ve ra
d / s d p
a a aa
ggrs
a aaa
p g p d
pe ru ma a
s d S
dra
am
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1193
1.
G \R
ra ra
s / g \R
va d.i ga
Gr
ra a
d
va
p_
^
ra
s r /g
va la pu
d d / s
a lu ka
d \G g
pu ran da
s /gr
ko o o
\S r g \R
a ra d.i ga
s rg/ p g g r
ye e e e lu u u
svara sahityas
caran.am
s /r/G
sa ri ga
g p d s
de lu pa ra
s \P
dha ra
d / s d d P
do ra ta na ma
p D
S r
. .
pa ra ke mi
p s d p g r
pa t.i va le ne
s \D
.
ka ra
/ g r s S d S
ni ra va dha ra
s r s s \D
ne Ra ta na ma
G
ga
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
R
a
s R/g
va ra l.i
R
a
s Rs
ma ra l.i
gg
ci i
p d / r s r
yi di sa ma ya
g g
p g r s D
. /g
sa ra sa ka ra ra
d / g r / g r s
ca la mu ta ga du
g / pg/d p
ra vi i i m
s d p
ni lu pa
d / r
la du
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
r gg/ p
ta a a a
g g /pG r
ma ru s a ra l.i
S
a
s r
ce li
g d
mu nu
gg
ni i
/r s D
.
sa ka ra
d s p d g p
mi ka ce lu vu d.a
r s D
.
sa ka ra
/ R r s d p d
n ye d.a la na di
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

4.
3.
2.
r s R
va di lo
s r g\ S r s r g p
to ga la so ga la va ga la
1194
g
p g p d S r s
cu t.a
ce li ni ra sim
s d p d
ta ga da la
s d P
ni ka ca
g g
\G p d
ci na
mim
\D
. s \P.
me ra ga
s r g
na ga ga
g r g \ S
vi na vu mam
\r s r
G
ca na
n vam
G /Dp
ci
la lim
d. / g \R s
cu
na la yim
\P d S
ca ra
rum
\S g \R p \
cu kai na
kim
S r R g
cu bo n.i
im
p d s r r s d p g r s r /
nu ga va lu ma gu va nu ka nu go ni
g r g
mi gu la
p d. S s
.
n.a pa ja la
/g r s r /
sa yi ca du
r s d.
ma ru la
g /Dp g r s r /
vi ra l.i je na nu
G g p \ G r s
ve d.i mi ve ga me
G g r
ve ma ru
g P p
ki ba l.i
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
P
la
R
vi
s r
so ga
S
bo
S r g / g
ci do ra
mam
G r R s
ca la ks.i
cam
D s
cu
lim
R g P
ca ra
nnim
S
ne
s r g p d
mi gu la ta gi
D
. s
cu
dam
p
la
r s r g\ S s s
da l.i ku la ve n.a la
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S r
cu
dim
\R s
cu
vam
s s d
nu d.u la
P
ka
p g
ni ja
d d
ne na
\ D p
ni nnu
\G p / D
ca ra
lim
\S r g
n du ka
g G p g r r g
ci na nu pa lu
nna vim
g p d s
su gu lu ku
\D
. d. / g \ R s r
ve nne la ve da na
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

6.
5.
1195
p d p \G
ta gu nu ra
ve to l.l.a go ni
G G p g p
a na t.i va le
d d / g g r s
ni nu vi d.a na ni
G p g
ca kka na
g r s r /
ce lu vu d.a
s R d S
dha ra va ra
G G p g r
D
ke
s / g \R
ta gu ra
r
g / g G
ca ca me t.i
Pg r G dp
ra a la ma t.i ki
R g r
sau ra di
R g \S r s
de ne va te ra
g r s r /
va la du ra
R s / g \R s s
ma na mu ma na va
d s \ D p
ca
ma ti nem
s s r /g r s
di na di na mu nu
/ D p
cu
mam
\D
.
ma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G d p
ta dha n.a
ya d.e da
s s
ta dha
ma n.i
G r s
ta ha sa
ra a de
G r g R
da ri dha n.am
ma na va t
S _
^
ma
r r s s / r s d p
mu nu ce li ko sa ki na
s r R s
ka la bo t.i
p g /g
ka na
|
|
P
ra
d. / g \R s r G
na va ma ni ta ma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
dg g
vi na
g /d
ta ka
ce li
s r S
ta ka jham
pu
ka ru n.im
S r g P
ta ri dha n.am
ra ga da ra
n.am
pai
s s \D d / g \R
ta gu ra
t.a tam
/ S s d p / D
mi ka lu t
nam
D
ra
G p G r s
ba li ka ma n.i
mu
d. d.
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1196
d / g r s
ta dhi mi ta
mu na pe na
s rgg/pggr/ p gr/
ja a a a a a a a ks.i i i
|
|
|
|
w
d. s s
nne e e
d. R
ee
d. g
ee
gr
e
va ra
ya ra ma
|
|
s s \D
gpg
eee
ki t.u n
d s
da ni
S r
s r \S
|
|
|
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Vn.ai Kuppayyar
d / s d p g r s r /
ta ka ta dhi gi n.a to m
ce nu
ku pa yo gi m
s \g R
ta ka jham
bha ra ma
ga da ra
ma ya nu
D d g \R
ta ri dha n.am
na ta ra ma
p d S
\G p d
sa ra mu lu vi t.a mu la
r s d. / g r s s d. p
.
i i i ni i i i i i
GrR
s i
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
g p d / g r s d p
65.2.6
s d p d
ki ni ta ka
go d.a ba hu
n.a mu
ka na ka bhu s.a
p g
g p g D d
S d. s r g G / d p p
a aaaa a
sa ra a
pallavi
d p /d D d
ta ki t.a thai yya
ni ni ka ce s.a
p d
jha n.u
lu ra
ma
\D
D s \P d d \ G p p d d s s
ta ri
ta ha jham
ta ni te lu pa ga
pai ni ga la ta mi yem
D D d d \p
thai thai yya ta ka
me ne lla sa ga
/dpg k
ko o o k
|
|
|
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1197
d
:
:
r /g g
ja a a
r g /d
uu u
g /d d p
na a a a
r g / p g r r
ve e e e e e e
g g/pp
ma a a a
g /d p g r
nna a a a a
d pgp
ru u u u
g /p p
a a a
/d d p p /d
ma a a a a
r /g r
la a a
d p pGrR
sa ra a s i
d /r r s /g
ma a a a a
:
:
:
:
g /p
a a
p /d p / s d p
u u u ko o m
/d p /d
ca a a
r r s s /r r
ni i i i i i
/d d p d S
i i i i na
ppgp
uuuu
GrR k
ra a a k
ds rgG
aaaa a
anupallavi
S
a
2.
dsrgg
ri i i i i
g g /p p /d d S
ru u u u u u lu
grs
aaa
d.
a
rsr
ooo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
a a ru u
g g
s r g /d p
iii i i
d.ai i i
s/Pg g r / g gp
s \D
.
a d
|
|
|
|
d s
i i
dp
aa
d s p g
i i i i
GrR
ra a a
gg
i i
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1198
srrgG
caran.am
/r G
d / r r
gg/ppd
r / g r R s d p
dsggr
/ r d. / s s / r r / g g
/r r /G
a a a
muktayi svaram
r / g r s d p
n.u u u u u u
s d/ss
ma a a a
s s
ee
d /s s
p /d d
pgd
p g P P
m
ta
pa m
g/pp
ggg
g/pggrrs
ggg
g /p p /d d
a a a a a
p d /s s r
r r r
ggg
/d p g g r
p g p d s
s s s
ggg
d / s d p g r g
go o o o o o pa
|
|
|
|
gpd
ppgg
s d
aa
g r S d
r r ss
s g / r S
la a a sa
|
|
p g / d \P g r s
p grrs
mi i i i i
/r r /g g / P / d
p/D
a a
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1199
g/pgrG/
3. r g / d p / d g p
r S d. S r g
gRg
:
:
:
:
r /p g g r r s / r d. / s s r
srg
aaa
pgrsR
/dpgrg
a aaaa
s r s d. r s / g r / p g r \S / d d p
2. P / d d p g P
d. s r g
p g g \R / p g r r s
d.
p g P P
m
ta
pa m
d p / d g / d /P p g r / p \G g r s
e e e e la a a a a je e e e e
1. / D P / d p \ G / d
svarams
g p d / s
me e e e
|
^
|
p d s
r rg
se e e
sgrs|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d /r S d
r g/dpg
ee e ee
d. S p
.
|
|
|
|
p g/dPgrs
P
ra
grg g P
e e e vu ra
ggr g
e e e vu
k
k
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1200
s \D
. r
d. s r g
g / p g g r r s
d / g r / g s r
srg
p d s r
g/ddp
d / r s d p d g
r g p d s
s/ggr/pp
srgpd
g r s d. p d. s d. / r r
.
g/dp ggr
grgpd
/ d p d g /d p g r / p g r s r d.
d. s r g g
4. /d d p g r g
ss/rr/gg/pg/dp
gsr
/r d.
rrs
d / r s
/ d \P g g r r \s
g/pg G
p d / s d r
rrggP
g r s
dpgr
dpd g/dpgr
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
65.2.7
sanc
/Ggpd/rsdpg
gg/Dgg/pgR
D
. S d. P. d. d. s s
r/ggrs/ggrsr
srggPggP
G G grsrgr
w
ggPrgPP
/ g r s d. r r \S S
srg/dpgrg/pg
s D
. s r d. s r / g R
p d s p p / d. d. / s s r
.
. .
w
g p d p d s g p d s
/ d p g r s r \S S
/ g p g r s / g r r s d.
rr/Gsr/G G
s s d. s r g s r / g g
gg/DDggP
rgPgrsr/ G
d. s r g / p g r / g \R
s r g / p \r g p d. s r
ss/rsrgrgpp
ggpg/ddgg/pp
s r g / d \P g r S
d. s d. / r d. / g d. / r s r
rgpdsrg/pgr
g
gg
|
|
|
/ddpg/dg/pr/gs
/Dpgrg/pg r s
srg/Dpg/d/P
g g / p p / d d p d / s s
g / d p d / s s \G p d
s r / g r s / r s d / r s
d / r d / g r d / s d / r s
d / g r s d p g r s d.
p d. s r g p d / r S
.
d p g / d \P g r S
g r / g s / r d / s p d g
r S d P g r
/G
grsr/grG
gg
p d S d p g r S
/ d p \G \R s r g / p
rsD
. srgr G
R\S
65.3 janya 3 hamv

ru
rudra ma

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1201
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
janya raga 3 hamv

ru
LAKS.AN
.A
.
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
s r g #m p d n s ,
s n d p #m g r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; suitable for singing at all times.
For this hamv

ru raga, gandhara, dhaivata and rs.abha are the jva and nyasa svaras. Besides, this raga shines
well with prayogas with suddha madhyama like [g #m g #m p g \R] and other prayogas such as (s
r s #m g / d p s )
(s p m p d p n / S)
gg
(s / g G / n d D / r S)
gg
(n d p m g \m g \m / p g R S).
This hamv
ru is also known as hamr.
Others can be understood by observing the krtana, and sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA
65.3.1
krtana rupaka
pallavi
w
g p
pa ri
|
|
m p g /\ m
ma l.a ra m
|
|
g g /p
ga
m
p m /p d
bha
|
|
dpmp m \ G
je
ha m
|
|
g dpp
v
s s
pa ri
|
|
s /g g g /p p
pa
li
ta
|
|
r r s
d.a r
|
|
|
|
s n r s s n
ka va a
|
|
k ::
k ::
k
k
|
|
g r S
ra nu tam
d p
bha
|
|
|
|
/d d p m
na
n dpm
ll
k
k
P d/ s d
na tha m
S
G
pum
ktam
g
g /p m r
tha m
anupallavi
ED: No laksana s l
oka is available for this raga in the SSP (1904),
. .

65. s a ntakalyan.i

and in the ragalaks.an.amu, anubandham to the Caturdan.d.prakas ika.
1202
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
w
|
|
p dp
ha ri
G
ma
am
g
m\ G
m P
ma pra
|
|
R s r s
tsya di da
|
|
s S s
ga
ta ram
/n n
na ya
|
|
n d /n d p m
m
na m
na
s s s s
gu ru gu ha
|
|
s /g G
vi di tam
|
|
s N / r S n \d _
^
ra me s va ram
s va ram
g g /R
pa ra me
65.3.2
w
p m g \m g \m g \m g \R
m p / d m / p g / m r g / \m
_
g / p P /n D D d n
w
p d m / P g \m g \R r
g
/ n d P g \m \G p \m
s s / p p s s n \D p p

65. s a ntakalyan.i

dp_
^
kr ta
|
|
|
|
n \ D
|
|
r s r
m
kr tim
|
|
p p
s a ya
|
|
p m p m
na ma bja
|
|
/ d pp
ra
|
|
m g R s
m
ya n.a m
k
k
d dd p
gu n.i ja na
|
|
p d P
mu di tam
k
k
s a
k
k
r s
m
k
k
k
k
s s S
sa ta tam
w
/ n \D D d p m P
R S r r \S S
p/ndpmpg/pP
/ d p m p g \m g \m \G
ss/nD D /npdp
g/ndpmg/PP
gg/dp/ndpmP
\P r s S / g g G
g P p / n D d d \P
g g / M g \m g \m r s
srs/gGg/mP
g m / p m g g / p m g \m
\R R / n D d n \P
gRRss/G G
g
g gg
1203
k
k
g
d p m/dp m g r k
s va ram k
s va ram
|
|
D / s n
me
k
k
p s S
kr tim
sanc
p / n D D d n \P P
g
g /p P
sa ta tam
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
s s / p p d p / s s s s
/ S S g m p d p s
/ s D p g \m \G p \m
/ n d P / s p p p g \m
_ X
G/pMgRRR
/ g R s n D / r s \D
s s m P d p / S S
s s / g g m p d p s s
g \m m m r r r r s s
p d \P / s s S S
\G / n d p g \m m \R
g r s D n p d P
\g \m g \m \R R R
gg
d \P P p p n n \D
g g r r S g r S
r R s n s d n
G
r s X
G
n \D / n p / d p
R s r s s s s
G
s s p p d n p p s s
g
g
g m p d / S r n d p m
sr\S
|
k
65.4 janya 4 saranga
rudra ma
janya raga 4 saranga
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
krtva geya dinanyaye |
s uddhamadhyamagandharam
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g #m p d n s ,
s n d p #m g r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
For this saranga
raga, rs.abha, gandhara and dhaivata are the jva svaras that generate much ranjana.
Some prayogas that make this raga shine well are

w
R g m p p P)
p M)
M)
_ _
( n D n D P M)
(p d n s r n s d p m)
g
( s d p m r s)
gg
(R / G G )
w
(G / n d p m r r / g r s S)
(R g m p d n S r ) \(D P M)
(S n d p m r g \m r \S) .

65. s a ntakalyan.i

(R G / n D P M \R g r S)
1204
(S P m / n \D P)
(s n. r s p m d p s n r s)
(\R g \m \R R s r \S S)
gg
(R
g
( g r s n d
(p m r s r / p p p d p
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
The suddha madhyama will not appear except in (p #m r g \m r s) (r g \m r). In the laks.yas of this
raga such as krtana, there is no sanc
ara below the mandra sthayi nis.a da, and above the tara sthayi gandhara.
The prayoga (p m g r s) is seen in the gta. Other prayogas should be grasped from the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
65.4.1

. amakhi
g g r g g g r s r s n s
p m
t.e kki i ra a a m
bu dhi
ri pu kha m
| S r G
P m
d d p M
| ge ha re re ya i ya sa m
m
|
|
p m g R s
P M g r g m
na
m ra a a a s a na s a yam
| s s r G m
P p d d p M
| pa du ma na bha go khu ra te n.e re
|
|
P m g g r g g r R s
ga
dhu l.i ddhu u sa ra s u bha m
| r s n n d p d p m p g r S
| nu ta su ca ri tu re e re e ya a re
|
|
antari
S P p d d d p m p d n s
m
m
dha ra
a re re ddha u ra m
S
r G m
p
m r g R S |
| dham
nya mu u rdham
m
na ya re e |
javad.a
| d p p M p D
r s s n s s r g g m p p p m
p
n d p M
d.a na | bha kta jam
mi tta dai tya ma n.d.a la kham
na ra khkha n.a ca n.u re
|
|
p m m r s s r p p p d p M
ru kku ma n.n.i sa tya bha a a ma
| p m
r g R S n s d p m p
| dha vu re re ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
P d dp m dp m p g r S
ai ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a re
| s r s rgggmpdddpm
| aaaaaaa a a a a a a a
|
|
p d d p M
p d n s r s g m
a a aaaaa a a a a a a
| S N d p P d d p m g m
| bha s.a m
ga sa ra m
m
m
m
ga
|
|
r g r s s s r s n d p m
p m
ra a a a a ga na a a a ga ru u u
k Pd d p m dp m p g r S
k a i ya i ya a i ya i ya a re
k
k

65. s a ntakalyan.i

1205
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
|
p m r g R S
S
r G m
| dham
nya mu u rdha m
m
nya re e
S P p d d d p m p d n s
m
m
dha ra
a re re ddha u ra m
65.4.2
k
k
pallavi
w
w
| / n d n S r
| na
r r g mpm p p
a ru n.a
ca la
w
n s d d n \p | m \r g
\m r S
|
tha m
sma ra
mi
| p
m p d / s d p m
| ta ku ca
ba
am
r s r s m /P
a ni s a ma p
| p n s n
| sa
k
k
w
p mr
me
g \mrs
ta m
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
g mpm/ P
vim
dam
m p / s d p m
ka
s a
s s S
ka ru n.a
|
|
:
:
:
:
w
w
m p d n S r
ta ru n.a
n ppmm r k
n.a
a ra k
n s d | p m p d /n d p m
sa m
di | tya ko t.i
| g mpm X
g RS
| nam
dam
mpd p mr
ci
da
s pmp
ra sa di
| s / r n / s d /
| ca
ra
| S s n N s / g r
|
va lya
pra da
s s S
/S
sma ra n.a tkai
k
k
k
k
w
d n S | m p / s d p m / d p p m r s k
da m k
dam
| s a ra n.a ga ta su ra b r m
ka m
caran.am
w
w
| d n S r
| te
s p mpm p
a pra
kr ta
pm p d / n d p m | p d p m m r S
|
a tya
dbhu ta
ka ra dhr ta sa

65. s a ntakalyan.i

w
n s d / n p p m |
p m \r g m p m / P
jo
ma ya | li m
ga m
1206
| p mrg\m
| ram
k
k
g \MrS
gam
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
_
rudra ma
w
| m
p d n p p
| ma pa rn.a
sr s p mp m
a pra me
ya
| d n S
| ram
gam
s /P \M p
ta
vi s e s.a m
S g r s
v
ra
k
k
|
|
k
k
s n s r
gu ru gu ha
k p d d /N s / r r s / g r s
k sva pra d pa mau li vi dhr ta
p / d d N s r s | S r
sva pra ka s a ji ta | so
n d p m
gam
gam
n s
ma
k
k
| \m r g \ m R S
| ra m
gam
p gm P _
^P
gam
pra sa m
n sd p m
ta
ra
bja
| d n d s n s R S
| br m
gga m
m
| n
s d p m p /s d p p m
| ttum
ga vr
s.a tu
w
\ D / s n s R n S r
a ru
d.ho
s sS s S
vi pro tta ma
mm p
Dp m d p m r s
ga m
gni pa ta m
k
k
Porabat.ula SSP(1904)
:
S = S
Tappopolu
SSP(1904)
:
n p p m = n p p m
65.4.3
krtana jhampa
pallavi
| / d pp
mm
|
kr
R g m /P P
tya ga ra je
g rs s p m p
mi
w
vi de ha
S r
kai
R g m/PP
tya ga
ra je

65. s a ntakalyan.i

n s d p m
va
lya m
|
|
p m \r
ma
k
k
P s
tya
|
|
g g /d p m
rpa ya
|
|
|
|
n s d p p m \r
kr
tya ma
k ::
k ::
p m r g\mrs
ya mi
1207
g g /d p m
rpa ya
k
k
|
|
g R S
mi
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
anupallavi
w
bho
ga yo
ga
gg
k
k
R r /g m p d/ n d
bhu kti
mu ktya
| / r s N
|
tma ke
k
k
S n d p m/ n d p m
ta tva m
pa ra
k
k
R s p m p/ d p m r
ca bhu
pam
ta
| / d p p
mm
|
tma ka
k
k
m p d n s n d p/ p m r
c
pa m
kr
ta
| s N
| tma ke
k
k
s n s / g r
su
rya
k
k
P s n d p
vi s ve
P d n s r s
tya ga ra ga
| s r s n. s
| tma ke
m P m \r g m p m r
|
|
p M
tma ke
k
k
|
|
w
/ d p p mrs k
k
tma ke
|
|
g \m R
tma
ke
|
|
g \m r s
tma
ke
|
|
/ s n d p p
t ma ke e
|
|
p m g rs
tma ke
caran.am
p /d m /p g /\ m r s R | n. S
pra
kr
ti
pu ru s.a | tma ke
n. s r r /g m P
pra kr ta vi
kr ta
w
s r s pm d p
su kr ti hr da ya
g
| r S
| tma ke
/ d d p m p g M p d n s
vi kr ti bhe da
w
r g m P / s d p M
su kr ti pu rn.a tma ke
X
p d n s
su ra gu ru
s r s n s n \D n d P
sa kr ta sa kr da tma ke
65.4.4
s n d P
sa
cci
s n s n \ D
ca m
dra
m r
s va
|
|
r S n S
gu ha tma ke
|
|
m / d p m
tsu kha tma
g mpd
ra

65. s a ntakalyan.i

g \ /m r s
ke
s r
krtana misra jati e ka tal.a Balusvami Dks.ita
w
|
/P m p d n
| bram
hma
n. ya
1208
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
pallavi
R S S
s r su
|
|
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
w
r n s d n s n
/S/
sa mi
ni nu
:
:
:
:
n s R g mp
ta d
cim
p M
bro
Mr/ G / d Pm
va va
| d pm r
| na m
m
mmi
w
g\m
k
k
| dn
|
rs
ti i
w
n s d d n \p |
|
nnu
na m
S r
rcci
w
| \m r g \ m R \S
| yya a
a a
k
k
anupallavi
M p d /n d p p
o su
ku
w
|
|
w
| m
P d n S
| ma m
da ra
m P d n s n d p
o d
na
| M rgm P
| ma
ra
R g m p d n s
da
s r su m
| R
| r
k
k
g
|
|
r g r S n d
s a ta na
w
n s r S /r s
ya
s r
w
w
| g
n d p m r g\mrs
| ka rti ke ya
k
k
caran.am
w
|
p P m pdp
| pha la mu
g m p mgm
ka mi ta
w
m p m p d /n d p
ka ru n.i m
ci
g r g /s D p m
ci
ni di ma m

65. s a ntakalyan.i

| s \D P M _
^
| ta vu n vu
P /d N /S
yi
cce da
p mm
lu
| /dp
|
ra
k
k
p m \R G
ca
ks.im
| r g \mX
g R S _
^
| sa ma
ya mu
1209
|
|
|
|
k
k
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
s S S S
bhu mi ne
k
k
m P /d n S
bhu pa ti
|
|
| n dp P M _
^
| tte
dra
e m
..
n S / g r r s
ma ra ye
| /s S S N
|
lu s r ku
|
|
| n s n d n p d n
| ki ma
no
g
S n d p m
bh s.t.a mu
| /dpm r
|
li
cci
gm
r
na
k
k
svaram
w
Rsnsrs
w
s n. s r r s / p
n s r R / g r
mrsrspm
pm/dpmrg
m p d d p s n
s S n d p m
/ d p s n r s / g
RRgmpmP
X
rgmpdppMR
p/nddp/dpmrg
w
n. s / d d p m / d p M

65. s a ntakalyan.i

65.4.5
mPmpdn
r s / g r s n d
p d n s n d / r
r r \S n d d
wg
d p m r g \m r
pmrgmpd
s n d p m r g
\P m r g \m r
|
|
|
sanc
rgmpd/nddpm
g / \m r r s r \S S
m p d p \M \R / G
p/ndpdpmpdp
1210
p / n \D p m p d p m
rs/PPmp/dd
/ p M \R g / \m R S
p m g G / n / s D p m
|
|
|
|
ri gu mi pa dhi nu
rudra ma
g / n \D p m / d P m
/ n d / n p / d p / d m /p m
w
s n. R s s / P p m
rg/ndpm/pmrs
p d n s d p p m r g
r s / s D d p \M P
P d n s \D / n d p
g r S n s \D P
s n. r s S p m d p
gg
p d n S \ r n d P
zzzzz

65. s a ntakalyan.i

d n s n / s d / n p / d m
p p d n / S r n \D P
SsPpmpdn
s n d p M R G
P s n r s S g r
s d p m R g \m \R
m p p M R g \m r s
m p d p \M r g \m r
d n / s d p m / s D p m
/nDnDPmmP
p m r g m p d n S
d n / s d p m r G g
p d n s r r \S S
/ n D p m r g \m r S
s S n d n \D p m
gmpmR S
1211
|
|
|
|
|
65
END OF MEL. A
srs/pp/ddppm
p d n s r r \N S
/ n D n s d n / s d P
/ P M \R / G / p M
_
zzzzz
|
|
L. A
ME
66
66
CATURA NGIN
.I
rudra s.a
mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhu nu
cakra 11 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 66 caturangin
.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. i raga syayt avaroh
e dhavarjitah |
caturangin
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r g # m p # d n s ,
s n p # m g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
For this caturangin

. i raga, the vises.a prayogas are
p r s) (s r p m r g s) (n p m p r g r S).
(s r r p m p n n s )
(s n p m p r g s)
(n p s n p m
LAKS.YA
66.0.1
s n d n p n N S
s ri i ka ra ra ma n. ya
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
n s r r R |
gu n.a dha a ma |
1212
s n d n S | s g r g s r |
smi ta su s.u ma | spa da bha a vya ma |
rudra s.a
ri gu mi pa dhu nu
R g s
p m
dhu ra a dha ra
s s s R r
nu nna co ka
|
|
s n p s n p
su ra pa a la ka
| ps n
m p
| mu ku ta a da a
|
|
p R g g |
S p p m
bhu s.a n.a pa ri bh s.a n.a |
r s R r
re e ya re
|
|
r r r r s n s
jo o ti
ppa ra m
| s n p s n p
| sva ru u u u pa
|
|
p s S _
^S
a a re
|
|
p r r r r s
a a re tti ya
|
|
n s p s n p
a i ya i ya a
| mp R g s
| a i yai ya i
|
|
m p m p s n
a a a aaa
|
|
p s S r r
a i ya i ya
|
|
p n N
p m
ra a a a m
| S _
^S
| ga
|
|
s n p s n p
ca tu ra m
gi n.i
|
|
p r R
p m
ra a ga ru
|
|
g g r s R
u u u u dra
| S p s n p
| s.a ca a a kra
m pR g s
na a a ga ru
|
|
S
re
k
k
s n d n p n N S
s ri i ka ra ra ma n. ya
k
k
|
|
r s
a ma
javad.a
66.0.2
|
|
pallavi
g
s r g p m G
gu ru gu ha bha vam
w
n. \d. n. s r s s
a ru n.a ki ra n.a su
g s n s n p N
ga ru d.a ga ma na pu

.i
66. caturangin

| s R g s n. \d
.
| ta ram
gi n. m
ca
g
| p m p m g /M
| ca ra n.a yu ga l.a m
sg p m P
ji ta ba ga l.a m
|
|
n. S p M g | \S r \N \ S
.
tu ram
gi n.m
vi | cim
ta ye ham
|
|
p n \d N s r
ha ri ha ya di nu
|
|
s n P m G
ka ru n.a ka rm
1213
k
k
| g r r s n S
| ta ka m
bu ga l.a m
k
k
s n.
P.
s N
ga l.a m
s u bha mam
k
k
rudra s.a
ri gu mi pa dhu nu
svaram
w
S n. s r R g \S N
.
g g
\P M
p \R r
.
pMgr
sRsN
.
d. n. S
p s n S s
d. n. \P.
s \P m P m p \R
S s p M p \R g
66.0.3
n. s r r s n. d. n. S
s n. p / s S p / r R
.
P m r G s r S
sSpPmpR
PmrggSrs
pmPnpmpR
srspsnpmP
n n p p s n p m p p
d n s n p n S n s
/ s S s p / r R r s
pmrrggssR
s r r s n s p s n p
m p R g g r s R
p n p s n p M P
p p R G \S r s
g r r s R r s n. s
pmprGrrS
mmppssnsnn
R r s n p s p p
p m p / n N d n S

.i
66. caturangin

P. s n. d. n. p s n. s
.
|
k::
g S n P M R g S n.
mpdn
sanc
RggrsRS
k::
ggR
r g R S g r
rsr
s n. p \s
.
g r g \S
1214
ppmpRgR
SsRrsnps
.
sgrgsrSsr
GgsrrprR
.
nnpmpprrgg
d n s n p s n p m p
r r R p s n n S
n s S p m p s S
s n p s n p m r s
S r r p m p n n s
p n p s n d n s p p
rudra s.a
ri gu mi pa dhu nu
w
p s n p p m p r G
\R g r g g s r S
grsrgmprgs
rrggmmrgmm
R r g \S r s N
\P s n p m g m p p
snpmprgsrr
/ S n. p d. n. \S
.
w
p p s p s n d n S
w g
|
|
k
66.1 janya 1 amrtavars.in.i

rudra s.a
mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhu nu
mel.am 66 caturangin
.i
janya raga 1 amrtavars.in.i
LAKS.AN
.A
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s g # m p n s ,
s n p # m g s

upanga;
aud.ava; rs.abha, dhaivatas varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
66.1.1
pallavi
| p Mg _
^
| mr ta ka
|
|
g s
rs.i
N
.
n.
p n. s \N
. s G
.
a mr ta va rs.i n.
| m
P n P pm _
^
| ha ra di pu ji te
|
|
mG
s i ve
S G M
da
a nam
|
|
k
k
S G M
da
a nam
w
k
k
g S n.
bha va ni
k ::
k ::
ED. The laksana s loka for this r

aga is not provided in SSP (1904). As per the Ragalaks.an.amu in the anubandhamu of the
.
Caturdan.d.prakas ika, the laks.ana sloka for amrtavars.in.i is given as: ridhavarjya tu gatavya hyaud.uvyamrtavars.in. |

.i
66. caturangin

1215
rudra s.a
ri gu mi pa dhu nu
w
| \S
|
p n. s \N
. sG
.
a mr ta var s.i n.
k
k
anupallavi
w
w
| p S n _
^
| di sam
ra
m/P N p M
da na
s r nam
|
|
| Npm
| n ci
G n s n s p s
s r gu ru gu ha ja na
w
S n. p n.
.
sanamda
s n. s
hrdaya
S n P
samtata
m
gsG
nilaye
N pM
cimtay
e
s
s G
ssuvrs.ti
gmP | P N
sadaye | sadya
| ss S
| salilam
pmG s g
amrtes vari
pm g s
va rs.aya
n n S
ks.i n.
|
|
|
|
G s n.
dru pi n.i
k
k
|
|
Np M P
he tavetvam
k
k
|
|
s n p p
va rs.aya
s n. s g
k
k
mm g g
va rs.aya
svaram
\S G m p n s
w
sGmP
| \S N p n. n.
.
npmmgg
w
| \S n p m m g
g M p N p n s g
k::
mpmg
s n p m g \
gS
Muttusvami Dks.ita composed this krtana in amrtavars.in.i at Et.t.ayapuram, moved by compassion for
the people there, who were facing the total destruction of their crops due to severe drought. The legend
says that as he taught this krtana to his disciple Subraman.iya Ayyar, who was accompanying him, it began
to rain.
66.1.2
sanc
ari rupaka
gm/PP
g m p n \P
m p m m \G
/pmg/mgg
/ m g \S S
s n.\P. N
.
ss/GG
pnsgM
.
Sgmpm
gmpnpm
gm/nPm
SGM

.i
66. caturangin

1216
|
|
|
rudra s.a
ri gu mi pa dhu nu
g/mggS
/npmg/pm
gm/npmg
g/mmgpm
pnpMg
/npMG
pmnpmg
/Pmgmm
\S / g g / m m
/pmmg/mg
s/Pmgm
\G G s s
/ggmpM
G/npM
s n p m
G
G/mgS
GMP
ggmmP
gmPnp
/ n p p m \G
/Nnppm
gmg/npm
P s n p m
npMgs
s n p p n. n.
. .
p n. s g m g
.
p s n. s g m
.
p n. s g m p
.
gmppnp
MnPn
\M p / s s n
\P n s / g g
p s p n p m
GmPm
Gmpnp
p g s n s g
gg
\M
S
gSnpm
nPmgs
pnsgmp
g m p n s g
\S n p M
G / S s n
PmgS
N
. p. n.
. p. m
sgMgg
/mgGmg
ss/gg/mm
n s N p m
w
GmpN
g
zzzzz
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

.i
66. caturangin

/ S n s g g
END OF MEL. A
66
g \S n. / S
zzzzz
OF ELEVENTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
1217
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
Part X
ADITYA
CAKRA
1218
L. A
ME
67
67
SANT ANAMA
NJARI
a ditya pa
mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha na
cakra 12 mel.a 1
raganga
raga 67 santanamanjar

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. e geya avaroh
e gavarjita|
nivarjarohan
ragassarvakale pragyate k
santana manjar
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s # r g # m p [d s ,
s [[n d p # m # r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; gandhara varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
67.0.1
s S
a re
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
r r R r S R r
ru dra va ta a ra
1219
|
|
p d P n d d p m
|
m
ka a ra |
gu n.a ga n.a la m
a ditya pa
ru gu mi pa dha na
s s R s r s s R
mi hi ra bja s i i ks.a a
|
|
p S r r r |
n d D
na ga ja di na dha re e |
p p n d p P _
^P
pa a va ka a ks.a
S _
^S
ya
p |
|
s s s S p p P p
dha ma ma ra ga d.a i
|
|
|
|
S s
re
javad.a
|
|
p p S s
n d d p m
ya i ya i ya a i yai ya
|
|
S s s s
s s r G
ra a a a ga m
m
ga
p p s s s r s p S
sa m
m
m
m
ta a a na
|
|
n d d p d p d S
ma m
ja ri i ra a ga
|
|
p n d p m
p S s |
m
a a di i tya pa a ca kra |
P p s s p p
na ga ru u re e
k s S
k a re
p P
ti yai
67.0.2
k
k
pallavi
w
S R s M
sam
ta na mam
P d \M / P g
ta tam
pa tu
sam
|
|
p / D s _
^
ja r s am
|
|
s \n D
ka r
k
k
|
|
/M r s
br ha
mam
| \P. d. /r
| d s va ri
k
k
k
k
\S

anupallavi
g
M /P m r s r
ta ma n.i sa da
cim
p / D p /n
ci da nam
d p /d p m
da
gha
67. santanamanjari

|
|
S p p
na s a s i
| m m
G
| va da na
|
|
/P m p
na mr du
| d d S
| ga da na
1220
k
k
k
k
a ditya pa
ru gu mi pa dha na
p/ N n D \ M p D
rttha da ya ki s r ka r
/ R r S
ti ta
cim
|
|
p s p /n d d
s r gu ru gu ha
pM/ddpM
p d
ga n.a
w
m s R \ k
k
ja na n
| \M r s
| na ya ka
svaram
S /R r
ssM
pdP/nd
/sSs/rRr
srgm
67.0.3
| /S s
p d /n d
/ r R \S
| /Nd
/rrs/RR
mpdpp/nd
sspp/ndp
pdp/ndP
p \S s s / p p
p \P / n.d. D
.
pPrrrs
p/ndpmP
ssrs/pP
ss/pPss
Mmpr R
p/nddpmp
ndpmmpp
r r s d p n d
mp/nddpd
m p /n d p m p
/ r G \S S
mp/ndpmp
w
mpprr R
pp/ss/rss
. .
Ppsspp
pmp/SP
rrs/pp/nd
/s S /r r S
67. santanamanjari

ss
k::
pp
. .
k\
PMr
sanc
sssrRS
| m R r
nddPdp
w
ppmprrr
ssrgp/rr
mmppmP
d s m p n d p
.
mprrrS
/ S s r g S
/S s \P P
1221
pmmss/rr
dpmss/rr
mmpmpss
pnd/ndpp
srrspdp
P r p p / n. d.
.
p d p s p n d
s s p m p n d
Srgspm
pd/nmp/dd
/ s S p p M
|
|
a ditya pa
ru gu mi pa dha na
rRSS
\P. s / m m r r
sspmp/nd
\S
zzzzz
67. santanamanjari

S p d p m p
END OF MEL. A
1222
67
R r r r \S
zzzzz
L. A
ME
68
68 J OTI
a ditya s r
mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha ni
cakra 12 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 68 joti
raga
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
agascavaroh
e rivarjassarvakalikah |
jotir
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
s # r g # m p [d [n s ,
s [n [d p # m g s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
The prayogas (s p m p s n s )
seen in this joti ragam.
(s n p n s )
(p d n p m p s )
(p d n p m R S) are vises.a prayogas
LAKS.YA
68.0.1
r s
aa
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
n n n p n n S s | s s r S n n s n n
kru u ra ra a kha n.u re re | gu d.a a a ke e s a re e
nn
1223
|
|
a ditya s r
ru gu mi pa dha ni
p p s s s n p n N
mi l.a vu n ni va su ma t
| p d n Pp m P p
| pa ri pa a la ku re re
|
P s s s r s s R
| dha rma sa m
stha a pa na
| P s s s r r S
| pa rtha sa a ra thi
| S_
^S
| re
|
|
s s n P m p S s
ni ga ma go ca ru re re
antari
s p p m p p s s n n
a tti ra tti dhi i ra
S s
re
javad.a
s S
a re
|
|
P p
p d
n P m
di ta pa da
ya mara vam
s
| P n N s r r S
s s n n s
nn p p
pra khya a a pra bbha a va | dh na bam
dhu tti yam
| S r R g s s n n
| am
cu ma li tte e ja
|
|
| S p m
p s r S
| ai ya a i ya i ye
|
|
| p m
P p s n n S
| ra a gam
ga jo o o t
|
|
k
k
s s s s s n p n n n
aaaaaa a a a a
| p d n P m p S s
| a a a a a aaa
P p
p d n P p m
ra a ga a di i tya
|
|
S r r r s n n S
s r ca kra na a ga ru
| PnnpmpS s
| a a a a a a a re
s pp m pp ss n n
a tti ra tti ddhi i ra
|
|
P s s s r r S
pa rtha sa a ra thi
|
|
68.0.2
pallavi
s /R G M p
jo ti s.ma
pa ram
/p m M g s s p
pa ra me s va ra yu va

68. joti

| / D p _
^
|
t pa
|
|
| r s /P
| ti ma ha
g
| d m
g s
| bha ga va ti
1224
p m G
rva t
k
k
k
k
a ditya s r
ru gu mi pa dha ni
anupallavi
p S n N n d
ja n ni khi
ni ram
|
M gs _
^
| dbhu ti ram
s / r r r s s P
ku s a kr pa
ni ram
s R s R
niramtara
m
| p
s N
| ja na n
| pM p
| la lo ka
s pmp
guruguha
w
S N d n | s / R n S
ra ks.in. | ni ram
s ata
sam
p /d
tvala
|
|
spN
. .
ja n
|
|
d p m
ks.an.i
k
k
k
k
w
k
s/ r s N
.
vi ca ks.a n.i k
svaram
SS
ss/rR
g
pP/nND
nnS
snnsrr
pd N P
mmPP
pmpsrs
ppmpdn
n. n. s n n. p
.
|
|
rrsrgs
w
/NpmP
r \P s S
68. joti

s n n. p S.
.
s pp m P
k::
| s/pmp srS
| m P m G s n.
nNdp
sanc
ari rupaka

|
S S n. n.
. = N
.
| / r R
p/sS
68.0.3
| p / n n \P. s / r r
s n. n. n. S
p s n. n. s r
.
s r g sS
ssRR
npmmpp
gg
/nnpdnn
\S s r r r
srGS
p m p \S s
n. n. s s m p
(Ta.la aks.ara kala)
1225
s n. S S
spdpmp
p s s r s s
.
MPss
mm/ppgs
Spmps
n. s n. r S
a ditya s r
ru gu mi pa dha ni
MppP
SrrS
Gmpmp
Srsrs
pPdnp
mMpgm
Srr R
SrGs
p m P p s
mpDnn
p / s s / r r s
N s r s n
P s p p s
nnpmps
SNpmp
sspdS
nPmP
\P n n \P
\M p p S
p s s r g s
p s s r s s
mmpdnp
s p m p s s
pd N P
n n S s s
m m p / s s s
m p S s s
zzzzz
68. joti

spdnP
sr R
END OF MEL. A
1226
68
rgmgss
S / r r s n
rgss N
S / r r \S
sppdnp
S p m P
\S
zzzzz
L. A
ME
69
69
DHAUTAPA NCAMAM
a ditya go
mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha nu
cakra 12 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 69 dhautapancamam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e rivakrata |
dhautapancamar
agasya avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s # r g # m p [d n s ,
s n [d p # m # r G s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
In this dhautapancama
raga,
that are available .
(m p d S)
(n p n S)
(s n p m p)
[d p m p]
(( r g S)
are the prayogas
LAKS.YA
69.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
d d d p M p d d s | d s R r
ru u dra ku ma ra cca n.a | gu ha re re
|
|
1227
s n p m m p | d p d s r g |
mi i tra pra bhu | pa ra vi bha a l.u |
a ditya go
ru gu mi pa dha nu
| n s p m P |
| nu ta bhe e r |
s r s s n p
dha n.i ta
ta n.a m
|
|
r g S_
^S
su va na
|
|
javad.a
| S R s s _
^
| re vai ri dai
|
|
g
S r G
a a re re
| m p d p S
| a a a a re
|
|
s n p d p d
ra a ga a m
ga
| m p S s s
| dha u u u ta
g g
r G
pa m
ca ma
| S r s s n
| ra a a a ga
|
|
s s N p p
a a di i tya
| mpdpm p |
| go o ca a ak kra |
| n. s
| ga ru
k
k
S r G g m p d s
ai ghu n re tu ma a ce
r gS
na a a
d d d p M p dd s | d s R r
ru u dra ku ma ra cca n.a | gu ha re re
69.0.2
s n d S s
tya va l.a le
| r g S s n |
| ma hi no dhu ni |
|
|
k
k
pallavi
M /P M
gi
ma tam
w
| m
p m /D p | M P d n
pa la ya
| ma ra ka tam
gi | mam
| /m \P wr g \ S
| kr pa la ye
k
k
anupallavi
/ D m / P p | M \r g / M
dhau ta pam
ca | ma pri ye
g
R S n d P
s ta dri su te
P p m /r G
pu ta ca ri te

69. dhautapancamam

|
|
|
|
gmP
la li te
g
n d p S
bu dha hi te
|
G m p M | p d n d S
| tryam
ba ka mo | di ta hr da ye
R s n
s r s i va
d p m p
gu ru gu ha
/ r s S D p
pu ru hu ta di
1228
M /p G
se vi te
r g S
vi nu te
k
k
k
k
k
k
a ditya go
ru gu mi pa dha nu
svaram
MPp mp/dd/nd
\S / R r s / r s
w
n. d. / s n.
d. s / r R n. s
M \ r g \S p
/ r R s / m
69.0.3
ddpmP

DDdp
ddPmp
w
Srgmp
pdppmp
r S r s s
P M m / P \r G g
s \P. / r R
spmP
r S n d P m
d s S S
rgsp
R r s S
npmpdp
s r s s n p
s n P m p
g/m/Pnn
s r S n p
m p s n p m
P \ r g \S
d/sSR
S S n d
s n D p m
/ddp/dmp
snpmpd
/ S s s r s
/ S s s n p
Ppdpm
/ r G s r s
\S r s s n.
s N d P
p n. s p m p
.
MMPdp
MddPp
Dmpdp
Gmgmp
S n. d. S
n. s / r G g
NDpd
m p S s r
S r s n p
/S n. s p s
Srsrg
m p / s s R
dpmprg
w
p p s d p m
dPmP
69. dhautapancamam

k::
rgS pmP ddS
Pdpmp
d. n. s r s s
sanc
ari rupaka
M p p \r g
1229
a ditya go
ru gu mi pa dha nu
\G g m p p
\D d m p p
r S n p d
mPprg
p m p d s s
s. s s n. s s
rSnpd
dPmpp
mprgS
n. s r g S
rg/SS
w w
zzzzz
69. dhautapancamam

P R
|
|
|
|
S R s s r
gMmrg
r r S n s
p S p S
w
r g S n. s
s n. / S
END OF MEL. A
69
1230
s r G / S
w
_
gsRS
|
|
mpdPm
RrsS
pSrS
.
zzzzz
L. A
ME
70
70
AMAN
N AS
.I
a ditya bhu
mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhi ni
cakra 12 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 70 nasaman.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e rivakra syat geya nasaman. sada |
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s # r g # m p d [n s ,
s [n d p # m # r g s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
The prayogas
(p n d S)
(p n d n S)
(p m p s r g S) are vises.a prayogas for nasaman.i.
LAKS.YA
70.0.1
r s s
ma a a
P _
p p p p m
^P
mi ta pha la da
. amakhi
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
|
|
n d n s n d p p m p
ta
ru ti s i ta a a ci m
| n d n S s r r S
| gu m
t.ha na ci tta ka
|
|
S r g s s n N s
pa pa ra kka sa ha mta
| n dn p n D
ta
| dhi i i ma m
1231
|
|
_
d |
|
a ditya bhu
ru gu mi pa dhi ni
P p
s s R s p m
ta ra n.a ham
ta
ni ta ham
|
|
s n n S s r r s s | r _
^ r ^ r S
ta ddhi i ru | re re
ha nu u mam
|
|
s s R r s s n s
bha ka rn.a a a su ra
m
| p p n n d n s n n s
m
sa ka a ra n.a
| dhva m
|
|
pd p D n d p n d
a i ya ai ya i ya i ya
| S s n d n s r g s
| a a a a a a a a re
|
|
n d p m
p
p d p D
na a a sa ma n. ra a ga
| S r r r s n s s s
| a di tya bhu u ca kra
|
|
| n d n s n d p p m p
ta
| ru ti s i ta a a ci m
|
|
|
|
javad.a
p
s s s r g s p p m
a re ra a va n.a kku u u
s s r g S _
^S
dhu ta ra n.a
ssi m
s s
s |
|
S s n n n d n S
ra a ga a a a m
ga
|
|
P p m p S
na ga ru u re
k r s s
k ma a a
n d n S_
^S
t.ha na
gu m
70.0.2
k
k
pallavi
w
R s M s p
s r ra ma sa ra
R s n D n d d
tva m
s r la li tam
| ws N d _
^
| sva t se
|
|
w
d n S
vi tam
| p m wr g\ s _
^
| bha va
ye
|
|
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
g
S r s n d N
ta ra sa dr s a na
D n d d S P
sam
pa
ta
m

70. nasaman.i
| S m
r g
| sa ma n.i
| s / R s _
^
| tka r se
1232
| s P n
| vi ra ji
|
|
s \n D
vi tam
k
k
k
k
a ditya bhu
ru gu mi pa dhi ni
w
| S n
p r n S
| dh ra
pa ri vr tam
\M P /N d
tri n.ya di
mam
p /n D
ta
ra
n d d p
gu ru gu ha
| wr G
| na tam
m
vi
s /r r S k
s i va yu tam k
svaram
N
.
. n. D
g
n. S / r r S
w
s / N D n s s
| p/n
rgM
w
n S s
s / R r
70.0.3
ndnp/NDP
s n. n. S s r r S
m m p S s n. d. n. s
w
ndpmpnDP
w
/SrgsspmP
D n d p n d / s S
w
w
p d p m p d S n s
s n n s p n d n s s
w
ndpmpprgS
w
rgSspmmP
r g s s n n D D

70. nasaman.i
rgS
w
| ndpm
pnD
r g n. s
sanc
P n d n n S S
w
| r g S
| pmg/m
dd/ND
d n S n d p m P
m m P s n. n. s r s
ss rgSpmP
r g S n. n. d. n. S
w
s n s p P m p S
nnDPdpmp
n d n s r g \s S
w
\S R
s s s r G
s n. d. n. s s n. s r s
s s n d n s n n d d
d n S d d p d D
1233
rRspMP
p nn d D p n d P
ppndmpdpD
d n. s n. n. s s s r g
ndnpDpMP
w
/Snd
R s r G
d n S r r s n S
n n N n d N S
s r g s p m / p p / s s
s n D n d P m p
r rr s / R / S S
|
|

p n d n s s r r S
s n D p m P S
|
|
|
|
k::
k
a ditya bhu
ru gu mi pa dhi ni

/ R
R srGS
S n d p m P M
rg/Srr/S
zzzzz

70. nasaman.i
MMpdNP
s s r g s rr s S
|
|
w
S
S S s r G
d. n. S n n. s s S
END OF MEL. A
1234
70
zzzzz
L. A
ME
71
71
KUSUM AKARA
a ditya ma
mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhi nu
cakra 12 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 71 kusumakara
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e rivakrah syat sagrahah kusumakarah |
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s # r g # m p d n s ,
s n d p # m # r g s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
Even though the raga murcchana
a rohan.a of this kusumakara raga stipulated the usage

the phrase (p d s ) is found in the gta.
(p d n s),
LAKS.YA
71.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
s s r s s n d s s s |
dhru va ra ks.a ku re rva ra |
s s p d d p
gu n.a a a ka ra
1235
| p m P p
| mi thi la dhi
| d d d S s
| pa ti su nu
|
|
only
a ditya ma
ru gu mi pa dhi nu
r r
s s s n
ddhi su ra a a
mpP _
^P
re e ya
g S R
nnu ta s ta
|
|
r r
|
|
| S s n D
| a pa ti re
| S p d d p
| pa la ya ma m
|
|
javad.a
s p p m m p s s p p
a tya dbu dha da s a vi dha
|
|
P s r S
a kr ti re
| n s S N
| re mme e
|
d s S p d
| gha s ya ma l.a
|
|
dpm p d d
a a ni bha re e
|
|
D r s n d
re pha n.i ra a
| S s n d p
| ja s a ya m
na
| m p S _
^S
| re e ya
|
|
s s P P
ra a gam
ga
|
|
s n D s s | p m
P p
ku su ma ka ra | ra a a ga
| s n N S
| a a d tya
|
|
S p d d p
a ma a a a
|
|
p S
m
s s
ca kram
na a
s s
|
ya a
|
k
k
s s r s s n D S
dhru va ra ks.a ku re e
71.0.2
| pd d p mp
| a a ga ru re e
k
k
pallavi
s p M d p
ku su ma ka ra
| / d. p
g m /P
| pu ra ge ham
|
|
/D p m \ r g
bha ja gu ru
kum
| s s n. D
^
. \p. _
| gu ha na tam
bha
s s d pM
ha sa na ji ta
| r g s m p d
| tri pu ra ma va na
P s /R r
a bja s e kha

71.
kusum
a
kara
| S \g
n d p p m
| s o
bhi ta s r
g
|
S n d P
| ram
ka ru n.a
1236
p d. / R S
va ye ham
k::
k::
k
k
| d d p /g
n D
| ta mu ra ha ram
k
k
w
| p
M r g \S
| ka ram
ha ram
k
k
a ditya ma
ru gu mi pa dhi nu
p /s S
.
bha si to
r g mg
ddhu l.a na dha
r s M r G s
a sa ma stra gar va
/p m P
ra n.am
n d S
ha ra n.am
|
|
P m g
pa nna ga
mp D/
va la ya
|
|
/ P m g / m P p \G m p
G \S s
r g \S
a ga ra
n d \M /
ja su ta
k
k
s s N
bha ra n.am
w
k
k
pm r g
ra ma n.am
svaram
w
S / R r \S / r g M
w
M M m \R R r
w
\S
p d s S / r R \s
.
dS
n R s
wr g s
M
71.0.3
s /rGm
g
p S n
|
k::
N
. D/r
w
gMpdd
w
dPM ns/rg
sanc
SRSndS
SPddpmP
ndSrrsnS
RsrSrgS
pmmmppsspp
srSNSnd
ssrssrspmp
Spddpmpdd
dpmp/SsPp
ssPmpddP
SpMpdnD
pmpdddpmP
DSGRR
d s n d p m g m P
SP/Rsnd
S s n d p m p S
R R R S S
r r S r g / S S
s \p p d m p s p D
R s n D s s / r r
p d p m p s n n S
p d d p m p s s n s
m p \S s s p d d p
mp/SssnnS
dpmpssrrss
rgSRsnD
snspdd/rrss

71.
kusum
a
kara
1237
a ditya ma
ru gu mi pa dhi nu
nspmppddpm
p m P p s n N s
p \d d m m / p p / S s
r s S d p m p / S
sPdPmPd
p S N s \R R
S s s / P p D p
MmpsRr/S
s p d p m p s r / S
r g \S n d \S S
rrssnd/S
zzzzz

71.
kusum
a
kara
END OF MEL. A
1238
71
zzzzz
L. A
ME
72
72
RASAMA NJARI
a ditya s.a
mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhu nu
cakra 12 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 72 rasamanjari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ridhau varjyau ragang
o rasamanjar
|
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s # r g s p # m p n # d n S,
s n # d n p p # m p # r g s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha, dhaivata varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
72.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
s s s n s r r s N
s a ti
s ru ti dva a a vi m
| s s p m
p r g S s
| gu n.a a di ta pra bhu re re
s n d n r s n d N
pa a a a pa ka a s i n
| s
n d n pm p r g s
dha
| dhu u rja t.a a ja ga ba m
1239
|
|
r r r s s r s s r r
mi tra s a s i ne e e tra
|
|
a ditya s.a
ru gu mi pa dhu nu
antari
s r g s p m p n d n | S _
^S
nu u re pra ma tha a dhi i cu | re
s
re
javad.a
| r r g S s p m
P p
| jja t.a gha ta sa m
ja ta
|
|
S _
^ S r r s s N
v
ra bha a dra a
d n N s S S s
bha dra va ta a ra
| p n n d n s n d N
| kr tti va a a a a sa
|
|
p nn p m p rr g s
|
dhu |
vi tra na a tha bba m
s p p m p n d n S
ma tta da a na va ha ra
| S s p m
P s n n
| am
ga ra sa mam
ja ri i
|
|
S _
^S
ra
p r g s
d n p p p m
di i i tya s.a a ca a kra
| d n r s n d n p m p
dha
| na a ga ru u ja ga pa m
k
k
s r g s p m p n d n
nu u re pra ma tha a dhi i s u
| S _ S
^
| re
k
k
s s
tu jha
72.0.2
S s
re
|
|
s S p P
ga a a
|
|
pallavi
w
S P mp
ga ra ra
s r m
w
r g s n. \d. n.
s r i ta ja na ka
| s M p. R
ja rm
| sa mam

| p S s R
.
| lpa va lla rm
|
|
r g S /p \m
s r ka ma
| /S \ R R
| ksm
. gau rm
k
k
|
|
s p m /p m p
ci m
ta ye
| wr g \ S _ S
^
|
ham
k
k
|
|
P s n n \d
do s.a ni va
anupallavi
w
s /r G s /p
ga ra ka
am
72. rasamanjari

|
|
SM g m
di gra ha
1240
| n s r R m
| ra n.a ka r ma
|
|
a ditya s.a
ru gu mi pa dhu nu
w
|
|
\ r g s s p m _
^
ga ku su ma
nam
G g
ga
gam
M p
ra ga
m p S N
di s a kti
N d N
mo di nm
m
ma
/ p r g s
m
ga l.a
ma m
d n s N
da yi nm
s r n
ra si ka
d n s R r g | \S p r S
| sa pta ti ra
dvi
pri ya ka rm
|
|
|
|
/P g
ga
tam
|
|
S s n
ga va
pum
\M p n d n
/ s S s p P. r.
.
/pPmP
|
|
k
k
S r g S
ve di nm
p mp
bha ra ta
w
d n p p
gu ru gu ha
k
k
rg s N
.
ja na nm
svaram
w
SPp
_
pS
.
s/R R
r \S s
ssN
. d. n.
w
s r g \S s
p R
.
pmP
72.0.3
w
/ S r s \p m p r R
ss/ppmm/ppmp
w
SspmPpS
d. n. / R s n. d. n. S
s n. d. n. p p n. d. n. s
. .
k::
n. n. d. n
w
nNdN
w
mP
r g s n.
P r g g \S s n s
r r S r s \n. N
.
pmPrgsrS
spmppmppmp
s s \p p m p r g s
s s n. n. d n s s \R
\r r s n / s s n. n. n.
pmpprgsrS
d. N
. s S s \p P
S p m P n d n s
mprgsrssrs
sndnpmpndn
72. rasamanjari

n. s / r r r s s n n
ndNPnpmp
dnP
r r S n. s. / r r s n.
sanc
n. s / R R s r g s
s r r g S
p p M p \s
|
|
|
|
|
1241
|
|
a ditya s.a
ru gu mi pa dhu nu
w
n. d. n. r s p p m P
w
s s / r r n. s n. \r s s
rGgnsS
spmpndNpm
w
/ r r s s n s r g n s
w
r r R n. r S S
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END
PsndnpmP
n d n s s n d n P
R R n s r g S
R R pmpsns
s s p p m p n d n s
dnppmprgS
sndnpmprgs
S n d n p P m p
s r g s n d n p m p
END OF MEL. A
72
|
|
|
w
zzzzz
72. rasamanjari

n. r n s p n. d. n. s r
.
srgspmpndn
FFFFFFF I I I
ndnpmprgns
S r g S n d N
w
m p n d n s r g S
N
. sSrGS
s p m P s nn S
rgssns/rrss
|
|
r g s n. d. n. S
zzzzz
OF TWELFTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
. AM
END OF UTTARA MEL
1242
J J J FFFFFFF

Sa NG Ita Sa Mprad Aya Pradar Sini: Subbar Ama D Iks - Ita

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sa NG Ita Sa Mprad Aya Pradar Sini: Subbar Ama D Iks - Ita

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sa NG Ita Sa Mprad Aya Pradar Sini: Subbar Ama D Iks - Ita

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats



TO NAVIGATE CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,

The magnum opus, Sang

(Typeset using LATEX 2 , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)

Subbarama Dks.ita (1839 A.D 1906 A.D)

Notations and Transliteration scheme

49 mel.a 49 dhaval.a nga

51 mel.a 51 kas iramakriya

pahi Muttusvami Dks.ita

N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME

Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sa, r, ga, ma, pa, dha, n.

aks.ara kalams (The Telugu book

Notations and Transliteration Scheme

instance, we use % s r g m | p d n - where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.

etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript.

Other symbols that we use are (dot),

[[, and \ (natural).

Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

Tamil to English Transliteration Table

biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sang

with reference to the publication of the Sang

. amakhi, also known as Venkat

Due to the benevolence of Venkat

uncle Muttusvami Dks.ita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarupas.

kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarupas.

The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sang

Example: G This kampita is the shake.

. a krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called

While playing a group of svaras pressing (nokki ) a svara is tirupa or nokku.

Example : (n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), (n s r s)

a pluck is called khan.d.impu.

Subbarama Dks.itas description is a bit ambiguous [Caturdan.d.prakas ika 3,124125]

(ii)a A second variation of khan.d.impu.

(i) One svaraprayoga

n D or D n. In the position (sthana) of dhaivata with a single pluck

the position of pancama.

one svara prayogas a small curve sign such as _.

descending from a high svara is humpita.

the mandra, pancama

This is a combination of iRakka jaru and orikai.

Here m combines e tRa jaru, val.i and kampita.

This N is similar to the m shown above.

Symbols for sthay svaras

Details of the s uddha (prakr.ti) vikr.ti svara s:

The svaras that are connected with this _

one aks.ara kala

1/2 aks.ara kala

1/4 aks.ara kala

1/8 aks.ara kala

1/16 aks.ara kala

special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;

end of a tala a varta;

end of each component (avayava) contained in a particular ta.la cycle;

indicates the pallavi ed.uppu of krtanas and other musical forms;

indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;

is employed in some places;

indicated the occurrence of the svara which indicates a stressed

this symbol is used to indicate the ed.uppu after one aks.ara;